Class. BooL ns !^ ! L p Gopyiigtel"_ CBPXRIGHT DEPOam THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL PUBLICATIONS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO June 2 to 6, 191 6 THE UNIVERSITY OP CHICAGO PRESS CHICAGO, ILLINOIS THE BAKER & TAYLOR COMPANY NEW TORE THE J. K. GILL COMPANY PORTLAND, OREGON THE CUNNINGHAM, CURTISS & WELCH COMPANY LOS ANGELES THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS LONDON AND EDINBURGH THE MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA TOKYO, OSAKA, KYOTO, FUKUOKA, SENDAI THE MISSION BOOK COMPANY SHANGHAI THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO June 2 to 6, 1916 A RECORD BY David Allan Robertson Associate Professor of English Secretary to the President THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS CHICAGO, ILLINOIS COPYKIGHT I918 By The University of Chicago All Rights Reserved Published January 19 18 JAN 2&1Si8 Composed and Printed By The University of Chicago Press Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A. ©C!,A481550 PREFACE To afford a conception of the complete success of the Quarter- Centennial Celebration the record of it should have been written by some joyous spectator who in subsequent days of tranquillity could fondly dwell on his enthusiasms. The present account is doomed to aridity because it has been compiled by the executive secretary, who during the exercises sat at his desk with two tele- phones and a staff of assistants. Some of these assistants faith- fully arranged to report stenographically all of the meetings so that the memorial volume early provided for by the committee might be complete; but during the celebration the plan to print a book was abandoned and these arrangements were canceled. Many months later, however, the secretary of the Executive Committee was directed to issue the present volume. The early intent was to print all important papers — especially those of the departmental conferences — and all addresses. A few of the papers have been printed in scholarly journals, but most of them have been unavail- able. Any selection possible at present would have been incom- plete and unrepresentative. The other addresses likewise have been sought in vain, for the speakers have been unable to remember their words or in war time they have been too busy even to sum- marize their thoughts. Especially to be regretted is the loss of Mr. Rockefeller's after-dinner speech — the notable conclusion of the entire celebration. In this volume, therefore, it has been decided to print only the available addresses delivered before gen- eral meetings. The accounts of the proceedings follow closely the official reports of the several committees. The description of the Masque was written by Miss Elizabeth Wallace. Miss Vera Lund and Mr. Philip Rounsevelle contributed photographs. Other pictures have been selected by the compiler from the thousands of little negatives on the film of the motion picture. The introductory passages show that the Quarter-Centennial, though planned independent of precedents, was a conventional Viii PREFACE academic festival. As such its varied program afforded different groups peculiar joys : to the men of the Colleges the circus and sing seemed most notable; to the women the Masque and the dedica- tion of Ida Noyes Hall; to college alumni the reunions of Saturday; to alumnae their breakfast in Ida Noyes Hall and the dedication of that building; to Divinity alumni the jubilee meetings of the Divinity School; to Doctors of Philosophy and members of the faculties the departmental conferences; to trustees and citizens of Chicago the Convocation and University dinner. Of all this, the present record, fragmentary as it is, will serve if it suggests with what grateful reverence, even in the distracting turmoil of a world- war, the sons and daughters of Chicago returned for some days to their Alma Mater. CONTENTS PAGE Academic Festivals ^ The Day We Celebrate 5 The Quinquennial Celebration 6 "AdUniversitatem"— Frank Justus Miller ..... 7 The Decennial Celebration " The Sesquidecennial Celebration 17 "Mater Humanissima, an Ode for the Fifteenth Anniversary"— Edwin Herbert Lewis i7 The Preparation for the Quarter-Centennial . . . . 22 Committees 27 Invitations 3° Decorations 3^ The Subsidy Fund 33 The Quarter-Centennial Exhibits 35 Exhibits 35 The Quarter-Centennial Publications 5° The Motion Picture Si The General Program for the Celebration of the Quarter- Centennial 53 The Alumni and Student Celebration 63 Alumni and Student Participation 63 Alumni Day 64 The Student Celebration 7° The Convocation Religious Service 73 The Convocation Prayer Service 73 The Convocation Religious Service 75 The Convocation Vespers 77 The Conference of the Divinity School 77 The Convocation Sermon— -Albert Parker Fitch .... 78 The Departmental Conferences 9° The Monday Conferences 9° The Tuesday Conferences 92 Four Early Plays, Produced by the Department of English Lan- guages and Literature 93 ix X CONTENTS PAGE The Meeting of the Beta of Illinois Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa 99 "Mobilization" — ^John Huston Finley 99 The Convocation Ode — Howard Mumford Jones . . . .110 The Fiftieth Anniversary of the Divinity School ... . .120 "A Historical Statement" — Shailer Mathews 122 "The Progress of Theological Thought during the Past Fifty Years" — ^Arthur Cushman McGiffert 125 "Religious Advance in Fifty Years" — William Herbert Perry Faunce 137 The Dedication of Ida Noyes Hall 149 Ida E. S. Noyes ... * . 149 The Masque: "The Gift" . . . 149 The Dedicatory Ceremony 153 Presentation — ^La Verne Noyes 154 Acceptance — ^Harry Pratt Judson 154 The President's Reception . . . 155 Ida Noyes Hall 160 The Association of Doctors of Philosophy 161 "Problems of the Young Scholar" — ^J. Laurence Laughlin . .161 The Ninety-ninth Convocation 169 The Program 171 The Convocation Addresses 188 On Behalf of Students in Residence, James OHver Murdock . 188 On Behalf of the Alumni of the Colleges, William Scott Bond . 189 On Behalf of the Alumni of the Graduate and Professional Schools, Edwin Herbert Lewis 193 On Behalf of the Faculties of the University, Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin 197 On Behalf of the Board of Trustees, Martin A. Ryerson . . 201 On Behalf of the Citizens of Chicago, Harry A. Wheeler . . 206 On Behalf of the Founder of the University, John D. Rocke- feller, Jr 210 The Conferring of Honorary Degrees 213 The President's Convocation Statement 217 The University Dinner 227 Index 233 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS The Coat-of-Arms of the University Frontispiece Alumni of the Old Untversity Facing page 30' The College Class of 1906 " " 62" The Alumni Procession in Stagg Field .... " " 64 -^ Alumni in the Grandstand " " 66 President Judson Greets Captain of the Waseda Base- ball Team " " 68-^ The Alumni Dinner in Hutchinson Court ... " " 70 - Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., and President Judson at THE Senior Luncheon " " 72' The Elizabethan Jig " " 94 "^ Breaking Ground for THE Theological Building . " " 122^ La Verne W. NoYEs: Portrait BY Louis Betts . . " " 142"^ Ida E. S. Noyes: Portrait by Louis Betts ..." " 144" The Masque: Ida Noyes Hall " "146' The Masque: The Spirit OF Gothic Architecture " " 150 The Masque: Alma Mater " " 152-' The Masque: The Olympic Games " " 154*^ Ida Noyes Hall: Basement Plan 156 Ida Noyes Hall: The Main Entrance .... Facing page 156 Ida Noyes Hall: First- Floor Plan 157"^ Ida Noyes Hall: Second-Floor Plan 158"' Ida Noyes Hall: The Entrance Hall; The Refectory Facing page 158 Ida Noyes Hall: Third-Floor Plan iSQ"^ Ida Noyes Hall: The Gymnasium; The Lounge . . Facing page 160' The Convocation " " 170 The Recipients of Honorary Degrees: Maurice Bloomfield, L.H.D Facing page 172' Herman CoUitz, L.H.D " "172 Charles HaU Grandgent, L.H.D " " i74 John Casper Branner, Sc.D " "174^ John Joseph Carty, Sc.D " " 176' John Mason Clarke, Sc.D " "176 xi Xll LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Otto Knut Olof Folin, Sc.D. . ... . . Facing page George EUery Hale, Sc.D " " Edward Burr Van Vleck, Sc.D « « Wniiam Morton Wheeler, Sc.D « « WUliam Coleman Bitting, D.D « « Henry ChurchUl King, D.D " " Roscoe Pound, LL.D " " WUliam Henry Welch, LL.D The Convocation Speakers: James Oliver Murdock Facing page William Scott Bond " Edwin Herbert Lewis " " Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin " " Martin A. Ryerson " " Harry A. Wheeler " " John D. Rockefeller, Jr " " President Harry Pratt Judson " " Statistical Charts: Endowment — ^Totals, Fiscal Year Ending January 30 Gifts Received, by Years Investments in Buildings and Grounds — Totals by Years Growth of the Budget The Library: Source of Books by Years Registration of Students Growth in Course Registration, All Departments Growth of the Curriculum — ^Number of Courses Offered Growth of the Faculty Degrees Conferred Distribution of Graduates in U.S.A. in 1916 178' 178^ 180 -^ 180'^ 182-/ i82-^'- 186' 1861 igo" 194.' 1941/ 200"^ 200 ►^ 210"" 226' 38^ 39-^ 40^ 41^ 42- 43^ 44^ 45^ 46^ 47^ ACADEMIC FESTIVALS This record of the celebration of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the founding of the University of Chicago will remind some readers of that chronicle history of Scotland the writer of which found no possible starting-point later than the creation of Adam and Eve. And yet this preliminary paragraph about academic festivals may be interesting, in that it will in a mildly amusing way illustrate the conservatism of learned institutions in programs projected for their anniversaries. Until recent years Alma Mater, wherever and whenever born, seemingly has neglected her birthdays. And with a perversity formerly called feminine she has confessed to her natal anniversaries only when crowned with years incredible in view of her continuing youthfulness. Some, like Oxford and Cambridge, have no day to celebrate. Some, like King's College, Aberdeen, or the University of Leyden, honored Founder's Day as early as the eighteenth century. Most universities, however, began recording anniversaries only in the nineteenth century. In 1809 the University of Leipzig marked its quarter-centenary by four days of simple ceremony. Especially there was an impres- sive thanksgiving service in the university church and a dignified banquet. The celebrant of 19 16 may note with sympathy that in 1809, because of the disturbed state of Europe, the University of Leipzig invited few guests and devoted itself rather to a great family gathering of Leipzig men. The next notable academic celebration was the Jena tercentenary in 1858, for St. Andrews did not observe its quarter-centenary in 181 1, and in 185 1 Glasgow ignored its quarter-centenary, although it elaborately celebrated its ninth jubilee. To the thanksgiving service and the banquet of Leipzig, Jena added the dedication of a memorial, in this case a statue, the ceremony of conferring honorary degrees upon fifty scholars of several nations — the first time a celebration was marked by general conferring of such degrees — ^and the publication of a 2 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION commemorative volume, Keil's Student Life at Jena. In i860 Berlin celebrated its fiftieth anniversary in what had become the accustomed way. The quincentenary of the University of Vienna was honored in 1865. In 1875 the University of Leyden, which had with Dutch regularity held each of its jubilees, was embarrassed by dispute as to the proper time for celebration. The authorities of the institution decided to mark the anniversary of the foundation in February, 1575. The students decided that winter was not a propitious season for such a festival, especially since there were no students enrolled until the autumn of 1575. So when the official celebration was held in February the students participated only to the extent of having a torchlight procession and a Latin oration in which one of their number explained that circumstances pre- vented them from contributing more at that time. In June they attempted to do proper honor to the occasion; but June was wet! The university authorities established a precedent by publishing a volume containing the names of all professors and students enrolled since the foundation. The students set a precedent, too, by presenting an elaborate historical pageant. A similar pageant was notable at the Tiibingen quarter-centenary in 1877. In this same year Upsala celebrated its four-hundredth anniversary. In 1879 Copenhagen, because the Schleswig-Holstein dispute made it impossible to invite delegates from Germany to its quarter- centenary, decided to invite no foreigners whatever. Then came two tercentenaries — WUrzburg in 1882 and Edinburgh in 1884. In 1886, while Heidelberg was celebrating its five hundred years of life, the oldest of American universities reached half that age. Harvard adapted in an American way what had been a feature of the festivals of Leyden, Upsala, Tiibingen, and Copenhagen — the presence of royalty — by having as guests the President of the United States of America and several members of his cabinet. Two years after Harvard's celebration of its two hundred and fifty years, Bologna celebrated its eight-hundredth anniversary, publishing a notable commemorative volume. Since that time elaborate ceremonies have marked almost every year: in 1890 the Mont- pellier sexcentenary; in 1892 the Trinity College (Dublin) tercen- tenary; in 1893 the twenty-fifth anniversary of Cornell University; ACADEMIC FESTIVALS 3 in 1894 the Halle bicentenary; in 1895 the University of Chicago quinquennial; in 1896 the Princeton sesquicentennial ; in 1899 the Clark decennial; in 1901 the Glasgow ninth jubilee, the Yale bicentennial, and the University of Chicago decennial; in 1902 the Johns Hopkins quarter-centennial; in 1903 the Cornell College (Iowa) semicentennial; in 1904 the Vermont centennial and the Wisconsin jubilee; in 1909 the three hundred and fiftieth anniver- sary of the University of Geneva and the twenty-fifth of the University of Brussels; in 191 2 the seventy-fifth year of the Uni- versity of Michigan and of the National University of Greece, when a motion-picture record of a celebration is first noted; in 1 9 14 the Brown sesquicentennial; in 19 15 the Vassar semi- centennial; in 1916 the quarter-centennial of the University of Chicago. Through the nineteenth century, then, there has arisen an increasing desire among universities to mark notable anniversaries. There has even come to be a typical program. The thanksgiving service in the university church at Leipzig has its parallel in all later programs: in the ancient chapel of King's College, Aberdeen, in the Cathedral of St. Pierre in Geneva, and at the solemn inaugu- ration of the Athenian celebration in the Parthenon. Generally there are congratulatory addresses by delegates unless, as was the case at Leipzig, Innsbruck, and Copenhagen, foreign guests are not present. Sometimes there are historical addresses, and even more frequently there are learned disquisitions. Since Jena set the fashion, the conferring of honorary degrees is frequent and the publication of volumes, historical, scientific, or otherwise com- memorative. Especially has it been usual to issue a history of the institution (Berhn, Erlangen, Geneva, Upsala, Kristiania, Tubingen, Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Trinity [DubHn], Toronto, Brussels). Fre- quently there are other features: music (Athens, Kristiania), fireworks or illumination, as of the Acropolis, statistical and his- torical exhibits, an inaugural ceremony of a president or professors, the striking of a medal, the laying of cornerstones, or the dedication of new buildings (Aberdeen, Vassar, Chicago). Always there are ingenious and varied manifestations of student loyalty — sometimes processions, as at Leyden and Athens, sometimes a commers or 4 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION kneippe, sometimes a dramatic performance, like the "Oedipus Rex" at Athens or the "Vassar Milestones," sometimes a "gau- deamus" or a "sing," sometimes pageants, nearly always sports. Nearly always, too, there is a banquet in honor of royal or other notable guests, a carnival of feasting by those used to plain living. Clearly, then, even if the University of Chicago had been merely a creature of tradition it could have found in the conduct of its elders precedents for all the features of its quarter-centennial program. THE DAY WE CELEBRATE Anyone familiar with Dr. Goodspeed's History of the University of Chicago, publication of which was so notable a feature of the Quarter-Centennial, will remember that to the University of Chicago was presented an opportunity more complicated than that which puzzled the University of Leyden in 1875. The University of Chicago might have celebrated any one of four dates. The original Board of Trustees first met and organized for business July 9, 1890. The charter of the institution is dated September 10, 1890, and the corporate seal reads: SIGILLUM UNIVERSITATIS CHICAGINIENSIS A.D. MDCCCXC A JOHANNE DAVI- SON ROCKEFELLER FUNDATAE. The University opened its doors to students October i, 1892. The first organization of the Faculties was marked by Dr. William Rainey Harper's assump- tion of the duties of the presidency, July i, 1891. This last date was the one celebrated at the Quinquennial, July i, 1896; it was the one recognized at the Decennial, June 14-18, 1901; and it was again emphasized at the Sesquidecennial, June 12, 1906. At a meeting of the Board of Trustees held June 8, 191 5, President Judson called to the attention of the Board the approaching twenty-fifth anniversary and the desirability of selecting a date for its observance. Action was deferred until July 13, 19 15, when it was voted to observe the year 19 16. THE QUINQUENNIAL CELEBRATION Those who revere precedents will vainly seek in the record of academic festivals for a quinquennial. In this, as in so many- other ways, the University of Chicago seems to have followed the motto which in the first year graced a signboard in the newly planted lawn near Cobb Lecture Hall: "Please Do Not Walk in the Beaten Path." A student of the first quinquennium found justification for this eagerness to celebrate in the fact that his Alma Mater was more like Minerva than like Topsy. The pro- gram shows that the celebration had the features of a plan to honor a full-grown institution and a highly developed anniversary celebration. The Quinquennial was distinguished by the first visit of the Founder and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, and was held in connection with the Fifteenth Convocation, July 1-5, 1896. Ofiicially the celebration began July i with the Graduate Matutinal — a break- fast, which long afterward remained a feature of the Convocation season — at which the president entertained the candidates for higher degrees. At half-past ten, in Haskell Oriental Museum, twenty students in oriental costumes used the Hebrew ritual, including old chants, in presenting the synagogue service of the time of Christ. At 12:30 p.m. the University tendered a luncheon to the "associated alumni" in Cobb Chapel. The Convocation chapel service was held in Kent Theater at i : 30 p.m. At 2 : go p.m. the annual business meetings of the associated alumni were held at several points. At three o'clock the Fifteenth Convocation was held in a tent in the Central Quadrangles. ("The tent is of white duck and waterproof, so that white dresses and straw hats may be worn with impunity on Convocation Da.y.'"— Inter-Ocean, June 28, 1896.) The Convocation procession, then first conducted in the present order, was so impressive that newspaper reporters declared the procession itself to be an academic innovation, though the novelty 6 THE QUINQUENNIAL CELEBRATION 7 marked the First Convocation, January 2, 1893. After prayer by the Convocation Chaplain, the Reverend W. H. P. Faunce, D.D., "Greetings to the Founder" were presented as follows: From the Trustees, Vice-President Andrew MacLeish; from the Divinity Faculty, Head Professor George W. Northrup, D.D., LL.D.; from the Faculties of Arts, Literature, and Science, Head Professor Harry Pratt Judson, A.M., LL.D.; from the students of the University, Henry Love Clarke. The next number was a hymn, "Ad Uni- versitatem," written for the occasion by Professor Frank Justus Miller. Ad Universitatem O salve, magna domina, Tu Spiritus Hesperiae, In potestate condita, Et plena sapientiae. Te coronamus hodie, Regina nostrum cordium, Canentes omnes hilare Beatum hoc quinquennium. Quocumque terrae pertinent Ad lacus ab litoribus, Montes vallesque resonent Tuis laetis honoribus. Cum tempestates saeviant Sententiarum omnium, Ut rupes sempiternae stant, Tu praebe cor impavidum. Doctrinae facem erige Ut tenebras illuminet; Erroris noctem exige Dum Veritas imperitet. Ministra Christi gratia Humanis nostris mentibus; Tu Deum Regem celebra Emnqu' extolle gentibus. Then the Reverend Professor George Adam Smith, D.D., Free Church College, Glasgow, Scotland, delivered the Convocation Address: "The Part Which the Old Testament Has Played in the 8 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Education of the Race, and How Far Its Power to Educate and Inspire Is Affected by Modern Criticism." Dr. Harper then read "The President's Quarterly Statement on the Condition of the University." After a musical interlude the President announced the award of honors and the conferring of certificates and degrees. Then baccalaureate degrees were for the first time conferred on students who had been four years in residence at the University of Chicago. Dr. Harper also read "The President's Quinquennial Statement," after which came the Benediction and the Recession. At eight-thirty the same evening the President's Reception was held at the President's House in honor of Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller. Thursday, July 2, in Haskell Oriental Museum, an archeological conference was addressed by Professor David G. Lyon, Ph.D., Harvard University. At eleven o'clock Professor A. V. Williams Jackson, L.H.D., Ph.D., Columbia University, addressed a con- ference on comparative religion, and at two o'clock in the same place Professor George Adam Smith addressed a biblical conference. At 4:00 P.M. Haskell Oriental Museum was formally presented to the University on behalf of Mrs. Haskell by Professor George Stephen Goodspeed and accepted by the President of the Uni- versity. The dedicatory address was delivered by the Reverend Professor Emil G. Hirsch and the dedicatory prayer was offered by the Reverend W. H. P. Faunce. The building was formally opened that night by a reception in honor of visiting oriental scholars. The laying of cornerstones marked the exercises of Friday, July 3. President David Starr Jordan, Ph.D., D.D., Leland Stanford Junior University, delivered the principal address. Cornerstone addresses were then delivered at the zoological labora- tory by Head Professor Charles O. Whitman, at the botanical lab- oratory by Head Professor John M. Coulter, at the physiological laboratory by Associate Professor Jacques Loeb, at the anatomical laboratory by Head Professor Henry H. Donaldson. In the evening the First Regiment Band gave a military concert in the Convoca- tion tent. Saturday, July 4, religious meetings at 9:30 a.m., addressed by the Reverend William H. P. Faunce and the Reverend Professor THE QUINQUENNIAL CELEBRATION 9 George Adam Smith, were followed by exercises appropriate to Independence Day. For the new flagpole the First Regiment I.N.G. presented to the University the national color. An address was delivered by Colonel H. L. Turner, and a reply was made by the President. Then in the tent Professor Bernard Moses, Ph.D., University of California, deKvered an address: "The Conditions and Prospects of Democracy." The next day, Sunday, July 5, the Convocation Sermon was delivered by the Reverend Professor George Adam Smith. At Convocation vespers the address was by the Reverend W. H. P. Faunce. Apparently the students felt the importance of celebrating in advance of the dignified ceremonies just described, for on June 19, 1896, they held a "Minstrel Convocation," the printed program of which was to all appearance a genuine Convocation program. After the usual Convocation Procession, there was a Convocation Address, the Conferring of Degrees, "The President's Statement on the Condition of the Universe," and the Recession. The degree of Doctor of Philosophy was conferred upon the following students: MR. MILTON DIGHARD Thesis: On the Orthography and Significa- tion of the Coordinate Conjunction in the Tragedies of Shakespeare MR. ROLLIN D. GREENLAND Thesis: On the Phenomena of Petrified Glacial Motion On the last night of June students raised their voices in college songs, "everything from the Alma Mater down to 'Where, Oh Where Is My Little Dog AT ? ' " The next day these same voices, which the Chicago Herald declared to be .44 caliber voices newly rasped for the occasion, "created an uproar something terrific" when the Founder of the University reached the Quadrangles for his first visit. On this occasion Mr. Rockefeller heard for the first time the song: John D. Rockefeller, wonderful man is he, Gives all his spare change to the U. of C. and the improvised yell: Who's the feller ? Who's the feller ? Rah, Rah, Rah! Rockefeller. He's the feller. Sis! Boom! Ah! lo THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION The presence of the Founder seems to have stimulated the Faculty also to unwonted exhibitions. Early on the morning of July 3 Mr. Rockefeller and President Harper led through the South Parks a bicycling party comprising Messrs. Abbott, Black- burn, Burton, Hall, Judson, Maschke, Mead, F. J. Miller, E. H. Moore, Rees, Shorey, Stratton, Stagg, Small, and Votaw. It is on record that the present head of the University, unused to administering a bicycle, vigorously attempted to ride up a tree at Stony Island Avenue and the Midway Plaisance. For bicychng and for all the exercises "Nature smiled benignly" {Chicago Journal, July 7, 1896). No wonder that another paper asserted "that white dresses and straw hats were worn with impunity" and the "social events were swell enough to suit the most fastidious." One hopes that the success of the "mammoth quinquennial celebration" was due less to the "huge" tent and the "grand affairs" like "the monster alumni dinner," mentioned by a megalomaniac Chicago reporter, than to the fact, noted by the more restrained Chicago Post, that "gayety was in the ascendant!" Whatever the reason, the Quinquennial, marked by many of the features of a centenary, was a great success, and, indeed, as one of the guests who was kept most busy with lectures and addresses declared, "It was the greatest festival in the educational history of the West." THE DECENNIAL CELEBRATION At the Decennial Celebration again the distinguishing feature of the festivities was the presence of the Founder of the University and Mrs. Rockefeller. Nancy Foster Hall was formally dedicated. The School of Education was officially opened. Cornerstones were laid for new buildings: Charles Hitchcock Hall, the University Press, Hutchinson Hall, the Reynolds Club, the Mitchell Tower, and Leon Mandel Assembly Hall. The usual Junior Day and Class Exercises were elaborated, and the alumni program was enlarged in importance. The presence of distinguished visitors gave the several luncheons and dinners increased interest, and if the vocabulary of superlatives had not been exhausted at the Quin- quennial, the President's Reception might have been called a most gigantic affair. Convocation Sunday included a prayer service, with addresses, a baccalaureate service, with addresses, a vesper service, with addresses, and a joint Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation and Young Women's Christian Association meeting, with addresses. Before educational conferences great scholars delivered important lectures. At Convocation interest centered in the Decennial addresses. The making of addresses and the laying of cornerstones seemed to be the chief business of the Decennial. Friday, June 14, was Junior College Day. At 8 : 30 a.m. students gathered on the athletic field for Junior Day sports; at noon the ivy exercises were held at the Walker Museum; at 2:00 P.M. the University Dramatic Club presented Daly's comedy, "A Night Off"; at 2 : 30 p.m. in Haskell Oriental Museum was held the twenty-fifth meeting of the University Congregation; at 4:00 P.M. there was a baseball game between the University of Chicago and the University of Wisconsin; at 8:00 p.m., among the scrub oaks north of Haskell, As You Like It was presented under the auspices of the Department of PubHc Speaking ; and at 9 : 00 p.m. the Junior Promenade at the Chicago Beach Hotel carried the celebration well on toward the program of the next day. 12 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Students and alumni continued their celebration on Saturday, June 1 5 , which was called Alumni and Class Day. At 7 : 30 a.m. the Founder's flag was raised; at 9:30 a.m. the Chicago Branch of the University of Chicago Alumnae had breakfast at the Quadrangle Club. Of course a program of speeches followed the breakfast. At 11:15 A.M. the cornerstone of the University Press Building was laid. The ceremony was typical. After an introductory statement by the President of the University, the Secretary of the Board of Trustees, Dr. T. W. Goodspeed, read the official record of articles placed within the cornerstone. The cornerstone was laid by the Director of the University Press, Mr. Newman Miller, and an address was delivered by Professor J. Laurence Laughlin. At noon the academic procession reached the site of Hitchcock Hall, where the cornerstone was laid by the donor of the building, Mrs. Charles Hitchcock, and the address was delivered by Pro- fessor Paul Shorey, son of Charles Hitchcock's college chum and lifelong friend. Judge Shorey. At 1 2 : 30 p.m. the procession reached Nancy Foster Hall, where Mr. George E. Adams, on behalf of Mrs. Foster, presented the keys of the building to President Harper. The dedicatory address was delivered by Mrs. Alice Freeman Palmer, Dean of Women during the early years of the University. Immediately thereafter the University entertained official guests at luncheon in Nancy Foster Hall. At 1:30 P.M., in the chapel of Cobb Lecture Hall, the alumni conducted their annual business meeting, including the reception of the Class of 1901. At 3 : 30 p.m. the Class of 1866 of the Old University of Chicago celebrated its thirty-fifth anniversary, and the Class of 1896 of the new institution held its fifth reunion. In the meantime, in the Graduate Quad- rangle, the College Senior Class was holding exercises. As a gift to the University the Class of 190 1 presented a bronze memorial to the Honorable Stephen Arnold Douglas, founder of the first university estabhshed in Chicago. The gift was accepted on behalf of the University by Mr. Franklin MacVeagh. At 4:00 P.M. the Uni- versity of Chicago and Northwestern University played baseball. At 6:00 P.M., after the usual dinner of the Alumni Association at the Quadrangle Club, speeches were made by Edwin G. Cooley '95, President Harper, Charles Sumner Pike '96, Ruth Vail '01, Theo- THE DECENNIAL CELEBRATION 13 dore G. Scares '94, and Ferdinand W. Peck '68. At 8:00 p.m. the Visiting Committee of the Yerkes Observatory held its annual meeting at Williams Bay, Wisconsin. In the Graduate Quadrangle, at 8:30 P.M., As You Like /^ was presented for the second time. Convocation Sunday was a day of addresses. At 8 : 30 a.m. a Bible service, of which the theme was "Sacred Wisdom," was held in the tent placed in the graduate quadrangle. President Harper's subject was "The Wisdom of the Old Testament." Professor Richard Green Moulton discussed "The Wisdom of the Apoc- rypha," and Professor Shailer Mathews' topic was "The Wisdom of the New Testament." After the Convocation prayer service in Haskell Oriental Museum at 10:30 a.m. the Baccalaureate service was held at 11:00 a.m. in the tent. Solos were sung by Harold Bennett Challis '01 and Lester Bartlett Jones. The Baccalaureate address was delivered by President Harper, " Religion and the Higher Life." At 3:00 p.m., in the Convocation tent,^ a vesper service was held. Music was furnished by the University of Chicago Military Band and by a Decennial chorus. The vesper addresses were answers to the question, "Is Religion Progressing ? " and were as follows: "In Numbers," the Reverend Professor Eri B. Hulbert; "In Comprehension," the Reverend Marcus Dods, Pro- fessor of New Testament Theology, New College, Edinburgh; "In Practice," the Reverend Professor Emil G. Hirsch, Rabbi of Sinai Congregation; "In Influence," the Reverend Elisha B. Andrews, Chancellor of the University of Nebraska. At 8:00 p.m. the union meeting of the Young Men's Christian Association and the Young Women's Christian Association was held in the tent. The theme was, "The Obligation of the Christian College Student." Addresses were made by the Reverend Ernest M. Stires, Rector of Grace Church, Chicago, and Miss Jane Addams. Monday, June 17, was called Educational Day. At 9:00 A.M. the Beta of Illinois Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa met in Kent Theater to hear the address of President Benjamin Ide Wheeler, the Uni- versity of California: "Things Human." At 10:30 A.M., in Kent Theater, the first Educational Conference was held. Addresses were made on the general theme of "College and University Prob- lems" by Chancellor EHsha Benjamin Andrews, the University of 14 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Nebraska; President George E. MacLean, the University of Iowa; President Charles F. Thwing, Western Reserve University; and Dean Albion W. Small. At noon the University met at Kent Theater for exercises connected with the official opening of the School of Education. After an introductory statement by Presi- dent Harper an address was dehvered by Professor Nicholas Mur- ray Butler, Columbia University. The assembly then went in procession to Scammon Court, in Fifty-ninth Street between Kim- bark and Monroe avenues, where soil was turned for the new buildings of the School of Education, and an address was delivered by the director, Francis Wayland Parker. Luncheon was served to official guests in the Quadrangle Club. At 3 : oo p.m. Educational Conferences were resumed. The science section, presided over by Professor John M. Coulter, met in Kent Theater. The addresses were by Jacob Henry van't Hoff, Professor of Physical Chemistry in the University of Berlin, and Charles Doolittle Walcott, Director of the United States Geological Survey. The language and litera- ture section, over which Professor William Gardner Hale presided, met in the chapel, Cobb Lecture Hall. Basil L. Gildersleeve, Professor of Greek in Johns Hopkins University, and George Lyman Kittredge, Professor of English in Harvard University, were the speakers. The historical section, with Professor J. Laurence Laughlin as chairman, assembled in the tent in the graduate quadrangle. His Excellency M. Jules Cambon, Ambas- sador Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary from the French RepubHc to the United States of America, delivered an address, "Le Role des universites dans la formation de I'idee national." The other speaker was Professor Maxime Maximowitch Kovalev- sky, of the University of St. Petersburg. The theological section met in Haskell Oriental Museum, under the presidency of Professor Eri B. Hulbert, and Hstened to the Reverend Marcus Dods, Profes- sor of New Testament Literature in New College, Edinburgh, Scotland, and the Reverend William Newton Clarke, Professor of Christian Theology in Colgate University, Hamilton, New York. After a band concert at 4:00P.M., there was a baseball game between the University of Chicago and the University of Michigan. At 6:00 P.M. the President's dinner to official guests of the Uni- THE DECENNIAL CELEBRATION 15 versity was served in the Quadrangle Club. At the close of the dinner Dean Harry Pratt Judson greeted the guests in the name of the University. Two replies were made: one by President A. S. Draper, of the University of Illinois, representing American uni- versities; the other by Professor Jacob van't Hoff, of the Uni- versity of Berlin, representing European universities. From 8:00 P.M. to II :oo P.M. the Convocation Reception was held in the Convocation tent. The receiving party consisted of the President of the University; Mr. and Mrs. Rockefeller; the President of the Board of Trustees and Mrs. Ryerson; and Dean Harry Pratt Judson. Some three thousand persons attended the reception. During the evening all windows facing the quadrangles were illuminated. Convocation Day was Tuesday, June 18. At 8:00 a.m. the Graduate Matutinal for candidates for higher degrees was held at the Quadrangle Club. At 9 : 30 a.m. the University went in procession to the site of the Tower group of buildings, where the cornerstone of Hutchinson Hall was laid by James Milton Sheldon, chairman of the Junior College Council, and an address was de- livered by Professor Albion Woodbury Small. The cornerstone of Mitchell Tower was laid by Joseph Chalmers Hazen, chairman of the Divinity School Council, and the cornerstone address was by Professor Richard Green Moulton. The chairman of the Senior College Council, David Allan Robertson, laid the cornerstone of the students' clubhouse. Associate Professor George Edgar Vincent delivered the address. The cornerstone of Leon Mandel Assembly Hall was laid by Henry Magee Adkinson, chairman of the Graduate School Council. The address was delivered by Pro- fessor Emil Gustav Hirsch. At 11:00 a.m. the Thirty-eighth University Convocation was held in the Convocation tent. The Decennial addresses were as follows: on behalf of the Board of Trustees, President Martin A. Ryerson; on behalf of the Faculties of the University, Professor Frank Frost Abbott; on behalf of the students and alumni, Mr. Arthur Eugene Bestor, President of the Class of 1901; on behalf of the City of Chicago, Mr. George E. Adams; by the Founder of the University, Mr. John D. Rocke- feller. After the conferring of degrees in course, Dean Harry Pratt 1 6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Judson presented the candidates for the first honorary degrees con- ferred by the University of Chicago except for the degree given in 1898 to the President of the United States: His Excellency M. Jules Cambon, Ambassador to the United States from the RepubKc of France; E. Benjamin Andrews, Chancellor of the University of Nebraska; WilHam Newton Clarke, Professor of Theology in Colgate University; Marcus Dods, Professor of New Testament Interpretation in New College, Edinburgh; Basil Lanneau Gilder- sleeve, Professor of Greek in Johns Hopkins University; Wilham Watson Goodwin, Professor of Greek in Harvard University; George Lyman Kittredge, Professor of EngHsh Literature in Harvard University; Edward Charles Pickering, Professor of Astronomy and Director of the Astronomical Observatory of Harvard University; Jacob Henry van't Hoff, Professor of Physical Chemistry in the University of Berlin; Charles Doolittle Walcott, Director of the United States Geological Survey; and Edmund Beecher Wilson, Professor of Zoology in Columbia University. Immediately after these exercises the Congregation dinner was served in the tent to more than six hundred persons. Professor T. C. Chamberlin, Vice-president of the Congregation, was toast- master; Mr. Charles L. Hutchinson spoke for the Trustees; for the alumni, Mr. George E. Vincent; for American universities, Professor William Watson Goodwin; for European universities, Professor Marcus Dods. The Founder of the University spoke next; and the Decennial exercises were closed by President Harper, who paid a heartfelt tribute to the Founder, and especially to Mrs. Rockefeller. This celebration did not end with the exercises in June. Soon from the University Press came a series of twenty-eight volumes. The first series of ten quartos included, in addition to the Presi- dent's Decennial Report and a bibliography of pubHcations by members of the Faculties, scholarly contributions from the several departments of the University. The second series of eighteen octavo volumes consisted of learned books written by members of the Faculties. In all there were eighty-one contributors. The Decennial Publications remain the great monument of the Decen- nial Celebration. THE SESQUIDECENNIAL CELEBRATION The fifteenth anniversary of the founding of the University was celebrated very simply. In addition to the general feeling that the first fifteen years afforded a less significant period for celebra- tion than the first quarter-century, the mourning of the University over the death of its first President, William Rainey Harper, January 6, 1906, affected the character of the program. At the Fifty-ninth Convocation, June 12, 1906, the address by William Gardner Hale, Professor and Head of the Department of Latin, was entitled "The Continuing City." The Convocation ode, "Mater Humanissima, an Ode for the Fifteenth Anniversary," was read by its author, Edwin Herbert Lewis, Ph.D. '94.^ But y ester-eve here closed the prairie flower Whose trivial beauty is forgot today. The plain has blossomed into hall and tower, And viewless dreams are visible in gray. The granite chapter of romance is told, And these enchantments by the morning kissed Reveal the theme of all the future tones And music manifold. Last touch of magic, see the tender mist Of delicate ivy stealing up the stones. 'Tis marvelous — 'tis nothing! Evermore A rain of faUing cities feeds the dust As plangent showers fed the primal core When earth was welded in the whirling gust. ' It is interesting to record that the poem takes cognizance of certain achieve- ments of Chicago men: the Chamberlin planetesimal hypothesis, the Michelson method of measuring earth by means of the interferometer, the Chicago school of instrumental logic and the efforts of Chicago theologians to relate it to theological problems. 17 1 8 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION And we, grim nature's fools, ah! why should we, Shipwrecked upon a planet veined with fire. Build haUs for dreaming, cloisters for repose, And homes for pedantry. When every hour of vague and vain desire Must be atoned by agonizing throes ? 3 Man is a hunted creature — ^let him hide! A pauper — ^let him earn his crust of bread! Why in the tombs of thought should he abide. To feed ignobly on the powerless dead ? See on the wall the wind-swayed ivy leaf; Will brave men pause to name its useless parts, And Usten not to what the wind doth bear — The sobs of human grief. The noise of battle and the knell of hearts. And all the frustrate world's unanswered prayer ?^ 4 Wild words! Forgive them, O belov'd and just. Great Alma Mater, whose commandments are: "Though Ufe be but a gleam and man be dust, Make the dust sacred! make the gleam a star!" Laughter or tears — which better serves the whole ? Thou answerest: "Neither! but to re-attain Hellenic measure and Hebraic might, And to possess thy so\A. The adamantine ether is humane — Its calm is energy, its thrill is Ught." S Such was the oracle that made us thine Three lustra since — or was it yesterday That first we stood before this western shrine ? A band of palmers in a morning gray. But ah! the times are noisy, and too soon The clearest accents of that voice were lost, Amid the foam of words on every side. The disillusioned moon Looks down upon a surging century, tost By lawless pleasure and fanatic pride. ^ The poem was written just after the death of President Harper, and just after the failure of the Russian revolution. THE SESQUIDECENNIAL CELEBRATION 19 n What wonder then if many a starving fool Has fed himself upon the root insane, And counts the world a scene of wild misrule, And raves that all ideals are idols vain! He reads no splendor in the emblazoned skies. No meaning in the whisper of the sea. No homeward motion in the flux and flood. For him no sweet surprise Of common goodness proves the mystery That God may tent himself in flesh and blood. Forgive us if we sadden when we trace The steely gossamers of the loom of law, Which strongly hold the filmy world in place And flash it through with miracle and awe. We learned from thee to reverence the loom, And all the tissue of the golden weft, But oft the patterns seem to reel and swim. And each design is doom. What miracle in all the world is left If God himself is but a pattern dim ? Unveil thy cunning, wisest of the wise. Renew thy magic for thy doubting ones, For thou art watcher of the woven skies. And measurest the motions of the suns. Say what more subtle instrument can write A single micron of immortal worth When it records the waves of human hope ? What iris bar of light Can measure values as it measures earth. Or show the goal to which our spirits grope ? 4 Thou answerest not in words, but silently Thou lookest down with sweet and serious gaze. And in thy human look we seem to see The patient answer to the cry we raise. 20 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION "Ye prate of patterns and the web of doom. Is God then strangled in the warp and woof ? Is not the Weaver in the Weaver's place ? Go seat you at the loom! Create the goodness that is heaven's proof, And work with God, if ye would see his face!" Such is the answer that we seem to read In thy deep eyes. The years which are to be Shall better frame the question to the need. When wiser sons and daughters ask of thee. Perchance the atom's flower may release Some Ariel, some valency divine, Some bond between our Ufe's atomic rout And God's eternal peace. Whate'er the vision, may no child of thine Be homeless in the aUen vast of doubt. Ill Home to the sober gladness of this day We throng, thine eldest children, mother fair. Few wreaths we bring thee of the victor's bay, But amaranths of gratitude we bear. See where thy dawn of wonder opens wide, Colored with hfe! nor fear the sky of rose Which blossoms from the white sun of the truth. Lift up thy head with pride! Behold thy radiant unborn host which goes Chanting the glory of thine endless youth. From yon clear day-spring may the breath and breeze Freshen thy brow and sing throughout thy blood. May aU thy studies be humanities. And luminous thy goal, the common good. Dream on of Athens, white beside the sea. And grave Judea, lit with whiter stars. Pursue through all the arteries of earth The inviolate mystery. 'Tis truth, strange common tool, which stiU unbars Eternal values and immortal worth. THE SESQUIDECENNIAL CELEBRATION 21 The chant assumes a messianic range, And sings the newer race which is to be. The planet's tragic eons, change on change, Become the intervals of melody. Rich as a mother's love the music rings, Real as hope, and sweet with all surprise. Hark how the laws of heaven blend With laws of common things! For every science fearlessly supplies Harmonic means to each humanest end. Immortal! word that quickens mortal breath! It names him whom our hearts remember still, Our man of deeds, our father young in death, Master at last of even his mighty will. Fret not thy weary gaze beyond its power To pierce the empyrean of his change. Common as life is that celestial birth, Mysterious as a flower. Incredible is heaven, yet not so strange As heavenly thoughts in men that walk the earth. Hebraic-minded in Teutonic frame. Great toiler, builder great, and greater friend, Creative hope, aspiring Hke a flame, Wielder of power to power's most noble end. Live! live in us, brave spirit, teaching still The broader vision and the braver act. And in that valley of the staff and rod, Teach us the hero's will. Who smiles from Ups by human anguish racked, And dies firm-trusting in a human God. THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER- CENTENNIAL It was in 1 910, on October 29, that the President of the Univer- sity said to the Secretary to the President, "I wish you would be thinking of our celebration in 191 6. We merely noted the fifteenth anniversary; we shall pass over the twentieth; and we shall have a great celebration of the twenty-fifth." In the succeeding months there followed a great deal of general discussion and gradual deter- mination of policies with regard to the Quarter-Centennial. In the minutes of the Board of Trustees the first entry concern- ing the Quarter-Centennial is found under date of April 21, 1914, when Vice-President Angell, serving during the absence of President Judson in China, presented the following recommendation made by President Judson: Consideration of the date to be fixed for the commemoration of the twenty- fifth anniversary of the founding of the University. Strictly speaking this should come in the year 191 5, as the Charter of the University was granted in September, 1890. Previous celebrations, however, the fifth and the tenth, have been dated from the first organization of the faculty by the appointment of the President, which dates from 1891. This would make the celebration faU within the year 1916. It is recommended that the year 1916 be adopted, in order to be consistent with previous actions of the Board. The Board voted that a committee of five be appointed to pre- pare for the proper commemoration of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the founding of the University, including also in its duties the consideration of the date to be observed and other matters per- taining to the celebration of the event. The Acting President of the Board, Judge F. A. Smith, appointed as the committee called for in the foregoing resolution the following trustees: Messrs. Felsenthal, Hutchinson, W. A. Smith, Grey, and Scott. But naturally after August i, 19 14, plans were in abeyance until at the Board meeting held June 8, 191 5, President Judson called attention to the approaching twenty-fifth anniversary of the found- ing of the University and to the desirability of selecting a date for THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 23 its observance. Action was deferred until the meeting held June 13 , when, upon recommendation of the chairman of the committee on the celebration of the Quarter-Centennial, it was voted to adopt the year 1916 as that to be observed. The committee was instructed to prepare a program at a later date. On November 16, 19 15, the chairman of the committee on the celebration of the Quarter-Centennial presented the following report, which, first drafted by the chairman, Mr. E. B. Felsenthal, President Judson, and Associate Professor Robertson and revised by a committee of the Senate, had been adopted by the University Senate, October 30, 191 5: The Committee appointed April 24, 1914, "to prepare for the proper commemoration of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the foundation of the University, including also in its duties the consideration of the date to be observed and other matters pertaining to the celebration of the event," reports as follows: The Board of Trustees by vote on July 13, 1915, decided, in conformity with the dates of previous celebrations, to adopt the year 19 16 as that to be observed. It is recommended: 1. The Scope of the Celebration a) That the celebration shall be primarily a home affair for the University itself, for its alumni, for the city of Chicago, and for higher educational institutions in Chicago and Illinois. b) That there shall be special guests invited to give addresses or read papers of a scientific character. 2. Departmental Gatherings That departmental gatherings, including especially Doctors of Philosophy, should be planned. Addresses from distinguished guests may be arranged in this connection. 3. Speakers a) That at least one address be given by some person of eminent national distinction. b) That there be at least three addresses representing the college and graduate and professional schools of the University, these to be devoted to an interpretation of the life and purposes of the University of Chicago at the end of the quarter-century. 4. Special Guests a) That the Founder of the University, Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., and Mr. and Mrs. F. T. Gates, be especially invited by the Board of Trustees and a resolution of the Board be adopted to that effect. 24 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION b) That the President of the United States be especially invited. c) That the Governor of the State of Illinois, the Mayor of Chicago, and such other civic authorities in the city and state be invited as may be deemed proper by a special committee on invitation to be appointed, 5. Honorary Degrees a) That honorary degrees shaU be conferred and special emphasis be laid on this feature. b) That the Board of Trustees amend the statutes so as to provide for the honorary degrees of Doctor of Science and Doctor of Letters. 6. Alumni atid Students a) That one day of the celebration be set aside and be devoted to an alumni celebration under the direction of the Alumni Council and that special effort be made by the University to interest as many of the alumni as possible. b) That the question of a pageant by alumni and students be referred to the Alumni Council and the Undergraduate CoimcU for report to the Board of Trustees. c) That the question of further exercises for and by the students be referred to the Undergraduate Council for report to the Board. d) That the President of the Alumni Coimcil, or his appointee, and the Coimcil's Chairman for Alumni Day be especially invited to attend all functions of the celebration. 7. Publications a) That the history of the University, now in preparation by Dr. T. W. Goodspeed, be published. b) That a catalogue of matriculants be published, the exact extent of the catalogue to be hereafter determined. c) That there be issued a comprehensive bibliography of the contributions to science and literature of all members of the Faculty and Doctors of Philosophy of the University and a list of the publications of the University Press. d) That a commemorative volume relating to the celebration be published. e) That an efifort be made to obtain a subsidy for book publications. 8. Dedication The dedication of Ida Noyes Hall will be one feature of the celebration. 9. Exhibits That exhibits of the work of aU departments, including especially publi- cations by members of the Faculty and by graduates, be prepared. 10. University Dinner That there be a dinner for the University and special guests. 11. Time of the Celebration That the celebration cover five days, from Friday, June 9, to and including Tuesday, June 13, Convocation Day.^ ' The date, as adopted by this report, was subsequently changed to June 2-6, inclusive, 1916. See p. 26. THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 25 12. The Fiftieth Anniversary of the Divinity School c) That the fiftieth celebration be regarded as the share of the Divinity School in the general Quarter-Centennial celebration of the University. b) That two sessions be given to the reading of papers dealing with the scientific and the practical aspects of the Divinity School. An effort will be made in these two sessions to show the share of the Divinity School in the development of theological scholarship and of the exten- sion of religion and morality into social, missionary, and educational fields. c) That the speakers at these sessions be doctors or former students of the Divinity School. d) That the program of one general afternoon or evening session of the Quarter-Centennial be assigned to the Divinity School, at which there shall be a historical address and any other dealing with the present situation of religion. e) That an alumni dinner or luncheon of the Divinity School be held. /) That the degree of D.D. be granted by the University to one or more persons, the exact number to be adjusted to the general list of such honorary degrees given by the University. g) That an effort be made as far as possible to bring back living alumni of the first class who graduated in the original seminary, one of whom should give a historical sketch of the beginning of the seminary. h) That a special effort be made to bring back all those who have received a degree from the institution. i) That an exhibition be made of the publications of the members of the Divinity School and its doctors. j) That an effort be made to obtain a building for theological instruction. 13. Funds Any and all items in the report involving any expenditure are to be sub- mitted to the Board with an estimate of the expense likely to be incurred in connection therewith, and no liability shall be incurred without previous approval and sanction of the Board. The report was adopted, that portion of it referring to the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Divinity School being referred to the Board of Trustees of the Baptist Theological Union for its recom- mendation before final action by the Board of Trustees. On December 14, 191 5, the Secretary reported that the Board of Trustees of the Baptist Theological Union had approved that part of the proposed general program submitted November 16, which related to the celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of the Divinity School, and it was then voted to approve that portion of the report as submitted on November 16. 26 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION On February 8, 1916, the Secretary presented a minute from the subcommittee on Finance of the General Committee on the Celebration of the Quarter-Centennial recommending as follows : 1. An appropriation of $20,000 from the unappropriated surplus thus pro- viding a preliminary budget for the expenses of the Quarter-Centennial Cele- bration. 2. That the matter of the proposed catalogue of matriculants be referred to the Committee on Press and Extension for report upon the manner in which the catalogue shall be published — whether by the Press or by an outside pub- lisher — and that power to act after this report be given to the Finance Com- mittee of the Quarter-Centennial Committee. 3. That the bibliography be limited to the lists of works of members of the Faculties of the University, and to the lists of works of Doctors of Philosophy who have received their doctor's degree from the University and which were produced while in residence at the University, the lists published during the Decennial Celebration not to be duplicated. The Board of Trustees voted to concur in the recommendation and to appropriate not to exceed $20,000 as a preliminary budget for the expense of the celebration. The Secretary presented a minute from the Executive Com- mittee of the Quarter-Centennial Committee on Arrangements, recommending a change of the date for the celebration from June 9-13 to June 2-6, inclusive, 1916, on account of the national political convention to be held in Chicago at the former time. The Board voted to concur in the recommendation and to approve the choice of date recommended. At the meeting held March 14, 1916, the Secretary submitted the following report : At the meeting of the Board of Trustees, held February 8, 1916, a budget for the Quarter-Centennial Celebration of the University was adopted. In adopting this budget there was referred to the Committee on Press and Exten- sion the matter of the proposed Catalogue of Matriculants — especially the question whether the Catalogue should be published by the Press or by an outside publisher. The Committee on Press and Extension, at its meeting held February 9, voted to authorize the publication of the Catalogue by the Press, and steps are now being taken to gather information preliminary to printing the Catalogue. THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 27 At this same meeting the President of the University reported progress of arrangements for the celebration of the Quarter- Centennial as follows: All committees are actively employed in their work in accordance with the previous action of the Board of Trustees. It has been found impracticable to secure an eminent orator for the June Convocation, owing to the many political complications at that time. The general policy of the Decennial Convocation will be given, it is expected, by the President of the Board of Trustees; by the Founder, or by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr.; by a representative from the faculty; by one or more representatives from the Alumni, and by one from students in residence. Such is the official record of preparations in the archives of the Board of Trustees. But this official account naturally does not indicate the very large number of suggestions seriously considered and for the most part regretfully abandoned. Nor does this official statement show the large number of persons actively engaged in plans for the celebration. Indeed even the following lists of committees do not completely exhibit the enthusiastic co-operation by students and alumni, members of the Faculties, and of the Board of Trustees. COMMITTEES The Committee of Arrangements on the Quarter-Centennial Celebration: Ex officio: the President of the Board of Trustees, Mr. Martin A. Ryerson; the President of the University, Mr. Harry Pratt Judson; the President of the Alumni Council, Mr. Albert W. Sherer; the Secretary of the Board of Trustees, Mr. J. Spencer Dickerson; the Secretary to the President of the University, Mr. David A. Robertson; the Secretary of the Alumni Council, Mr. John F. Moulds. From the Board of Trustees: Mr. Eli B. Felsenthal, Mr. Howard G. Grey, Mr. Charles L. Hutchinson, Mr. Robert L. Scott, Mr. Willard A. Smith, Mr. Harold H. Swift. From the Faculty: Mr. James R. Angell, Mr. James H. Breasted, Mr. Ernest D. Burton, Mr. John M. Coulter, Mr. Starr W. Cutting, Mrs. Edith F. FHnt, Mr. James P. Hall, Mr. Charles H. Judd, Mr. Gordon J. Laing, Mr. Shailer Mathews, Mr. Rollin D. 28 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Salisbury, Mr. Francis W. Shepardson, Miss Marion Talbot, Mr. A. Alonzo Stagg, Mr. Julius Stieglitz, Mr. James H. Tufts. From the Alumni: Mr. Arthur E. Bestor, Mr. W. Scott Bond, Mr. Scott Brown, Mr. Herbert E. Slaught, Miss Helen T. Sunny. Students in Residence: Mr. James Oliver Murdock, Mr. Leslie M. Parker. Upon nomination Dean James R. Angell was elected chairman of the Committee and Mr. J. Spencer Dickerson, secretary. SUBCOMMITTEES Executive: the President of the University, Chairman; Mr, David A. Robertson, Secretary; the Chairman of the General Com- mittee, James R. Angell; Mr. Harold H. Swift, Mr. Arthur E. Bestor, Mr. Ernest D. Burton, Mr. James P. Hall, Mr. Francis W. Shepardson. Finance: Mr. Eli B. Yeh&aXhal, Chair man; Mr.Willard A. Smith, Mr. Howard G. Grey, Mr. Robert L. Scott, Mr. Martin A. Ryerson, Mr. Charles L. Hutchinson, Mr. Harold H. Swift. Invitations: President Harry Pratt Judson, Chairman; Mr. Charles L. Hutchinson, Mr. James H. Tufts, Mr. Eli B. Felsenthal, Miss Marion Talbot, Mr. David A. Robertson. Reception: Mr. James H. Breasted, Chairman; Mr. Robert L. Scott, Mrs. Edith Foster Flint, Mr. David A. Robertson. Dinner: Mr. Rollin D. Salisbury, Chairman; Mr. Francis W. Shepardson, Mr. Willard A. Smith, Mr. H. F. Mallory, Mr. I. M. Price. Departmental Conferences: Mr. John M. Coulter, Chairman; Mr. Herbert E. Slaught, Secretary; Mr. Starr W. Cutting, Mr. WiUiam A. Nitze, Mr. Julius Stieglitz, Mr. Robert J. Bonner, Mr. Edwin O. Jordan, Mr. Horatio Hackett Newman. Exhibits: Mr. Ernest D. Burton, Chairman; Mr. J. Spencer Dickerson, Mr. James Oliver Murdock, Miss Helen C. Gunsaulus, Mr. N. M. Harris, Mr. Edward A. Henry, Secretary; Miss Helen Johnston, Mr. Wellington D. Jones, Mr. Edward Miller, Mr. Walter A. Payne, Mr. N. C. Plimpton, Mr. E. E. Quantrell, Miss Marian Reynolds, Mr. Walter Sargent, Mr. Denton H. Sparks, THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 29 Miss Agnes Wayman, Mr. Franklin W. Johnson, Mr. Harold G. Moulton, Mr. Henry D. Sulcer, Mr. Rollo L. Lyman, Mr. John B. Canning, Mr. Frank M. Leavitt, Mr. William J. Monilaw, Mr. Newman Miller, Mr. John F. Moulds, Mr. John Paul Goode, Mr. Henry C. Cowles, Mr. Francis W. Shepardson. Divinity School Celebration: Mr. Shailer Mathews, Chairman; Mr. Howard G. Grey, Mr. J. Spencer Dickerson, Mr. Charles A. Marsh, Mr. Edgar J. Goodspeed, Mr. J. M. Powis Smith. Dedication of Ida Noyes Hall: Miss Marion Talbot, Chairman; Mrs. Edith Foster Flint, Miss Helen T. Sunny, Miss Zonia Baber, Miss Katharine Blunt, Miss Sophonisba P. Breckinridge, Miss Lillian S. Cushman, Miss Gertrude Dudley, Miss Cora M. Gettys, Miss Mary C. Irwin, Miss Helen Johnston, Miss Florence V. Lamb, Miss Elizabeth E. Langley, Miss Mary J. Lanier, Miss G. A. Larew, Miss K. H. Llewellyn, Miss Margaret V. Monroe, Miss Mary Prince, Miss Ruth Prosser, Miss Myra Reynolds, Miss Alice Temple, Miss Ethel M. Terry, Miss Elizabeth Wallace, Miss Agnes R. Wayman, Dr. Josephine E. Young. Advisory Committee of Alumnae: Miss Elizabeth Faulkner, Mrs. A. C. Shipley, Mrs. Maude Radford Warren, Miss Charlotte H. Foye, Mrs. Agnes Cook Gale, Mrs. Edith C. Shambaugh, Mrs. W. B. Gorrell, Miss Josephine T. Allin, Mrs. Davida Harper Eaton, Mrs. Ruth H. Griswold, Mrs. Ethel R. McDowell, Mrs. Martha Landers Thompson, Miss Shirley Farr, Miss H. A. Freeman, Miss Marie Ortmayer, Mrs. Grace W. Willett, Mrs. Phebe Bell Terry, Miss Mary E. Courtenay, Mrs. Mary G. Coleman, Mrs. Geraldine Brown Gilkey, Miss Margaret V. Sullivan, Miss Martha F. Green, Miss Blanche A. Mason, Miss Irene Tufts, Miss Emma G. Dickerson, Mrs. Jessie Heckman Hirschl. Honorary Members: Mrs. Harry Pratt Judson, Mrs. Martin A. Ryerson. Bibliography: Mr. Julius Stieghtz, Chairman; Mr, Gordon J. Laing, Secretary; Mr. Charles H. Judd, Mr. Addison W. Moore, Mr. James A. Field, Mr. Robert A. Millikan, Mr. Frank R. Lillie, Mr. Frank B. Tarbell, Mr. Edgar J. Goodspeed, Mr. Francis A. Wood, Mr. Charles R. Baskervill, Mr. Rollin T. Chamberlin, Mr. Andrew C. McLaughlin, Mr. Eliakim H. Moore, Mr. Robert R. Bensley, Mr. Ernst Freund, Mr. Albion W. Small, Mr. Paul 30 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Shorey, Mr. William A. Nitze, Mr. Forest R. Moulton, Mr. Edwin O. Jordan. Catalogue of Matriculants: Mr. John F. Moulds, Chairman; Mr. Julius Stieglitz, Miss Grace Coulter, Miss Alice Greenacre, Mr. Walter A. Payne, Mr. James H. Tufts, Mr. Earl D. Hostetter. Subsidy Fund: Mr. Gordon J. Laing, Chairman; Mr. James H. Breasted. Athletics: Mr. Amos Alonzo Stagg, Chairman; Mr. Scott Brown, Mr. W. S. Bond, Mr. Rudy Matthews, Mr. H. O. Page, Mr. Paul R. Des-Jardien, Dr. Dudley B. Reed, Secretary. Alumni Participation: Mr. Arthur E. Bestor, Chairman; Mr. John F. Moulds, Secretary; Mr. Scott Brown, Mr, Harold H. Swift, Mrs. Edith Foster Flint, Mr. Samuel MacClintock, Miss Agnes Wayman, Mr. Edgar J. Goodspeed, Mr. Albert W. Sherer, Mr. Herbert E. Slaught, Miss Helen Sunny, Mr. David A. Robertson, Mr. E. E. Quantrell, Miss Grace A. Coulter, Mr. James W. Linn, Mrs. Geraldine Brown Gilkey. Undergraduate Participation: Mr. James Oliver Murdock, Chair- man; Mr. L. M. Parker, Secretary; Mr. J. C. Redmon, Mr. R. W. Knipschild, Mr. R. H. Dunlap, Mr. T. T. Gentles, Miss Mary Prince, Miss Alma M. Parmele, Miss Pauline A. Levi, Miss Agnes Murray, Mr. F. W. Burcky, Mr. Paul MacClintock, Mr. Harold T. Moore, Mr. John G. Guerin, Mr. Frank H. O'Hara. Music: Mr. James R. Angell, Chairman; Mr. David A. Robertson. Publicity: Mr. David A. Robertson, Chairman; Mr. Francis W. Shepardson. Decorations: Mr. David A. Robertson. INVITATIONS The Committee on Invitations, President Judson, Mr. Charles L. Hutchinson, Mr. Eli B. Felsenthal, Miss Marion Talbot, and Mr. David A. Robertson, had two problems : the determination of the style of the invitations and indeed of all printed matter; and the determination of principles for the compiling of lists of guests. Instead of the conventional engraved forms the Committee decided that the invitations and programs should represent the best THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 31 printed work of the University of Chicago Press. The invitations were printed in Caslon type on 7^Xio| sheets of white Italian handmade paper. The invitation, on which the coat-of-arms was embossed, was inclosed with the general program, on the cover of which was pasted the coat-of-arms, lithographed in color. The same Italian paper was used for other formal programs. In all, forty different general programs were printed and twenty-one departmental programs. It was necessary for the University of Chicago Press to work night and day to make ready the printed forms ; and to secure enough handmade paper, the Director of the Press purchased the entire supply at the moment available. The maihng department of the University Press addressed and mailed all of the invitations to the general celebration and to the individual events like the University Dinner. In accordance with the directions of the Quarter-Centennial Committee these were invited: all alumni whose addresses were known, all candidates for degrees and their commencement guests, donors and other citizens of Chicago, certain municipal, state, and federal officers. DECORATIONS Beheving the buildings and grounds themselves to be the most beautiful possible decorative features of the University, both by night and by day, the Committee on Decorations decided to emphasize them rather than prepare dis tractive decorations. All of the buildings and grounds were brought to the best possible condition. Flags were flown from the entrance tower of Bartlett, from the turret of Ryerson, from the towers and cornice of Harper, from Foster Hall, and from the north wall of Mitchell Tower. At night also, especially the evenings of the reception (Monday) and the University Dinner (Tuesday), all windows visible from the Midway Plaisance or the streets leading to Ida Noyes Hall were illuminated. The places chosen for special emphasis were: Bartlett Gymna- sium, open throughout the celebration because of the exhibits installed therein and used for the Convocation ReHgious Service and the Convocation; Hutchinson Court, used for the University Sing, the Alumni Dinner, the Vesper Service on Sunday, and intended 32 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION for the scene of the Convocation; the Women's Quadrangle, the scene of the Masque; Fifty-ninth Street between the President's House and Ida Noyes Hall, the route of the procession Monday night; Ida Noyes Hall and the grounds about it, the scene of the dedication of the new building, the place of the President's Recep- tion, and the University Dinner. The decorations in Bartlett Gymnasium were placed by the Exhibits Committee, flags and coats-of-arms being contributed by the Committee. In Hutchin- son Court some of the small decorative units were placed on the buttresses. Strips of awning were hung from cables between Botany and Zoology in order to shade the court; the American flag and the Founder's flag — in a white field the coat-of-arms of the University and the legend "Founded by John D. Rockefeller" — were placed on the poles of the canopy at Convocation; at night electric bulbs dipped in various colors were used to illumine the court. The Women's Quadrangle was given special attention by the gardener, the lawn being carefully improved and certain shrubs transplanted. The producers of the Masque depended on costumes for wonderful effects in color. Along Fifty-ninth Street tungsten lamps in iridescent globes were hung between the trees from Uni- versity Avenue to Woodlawn Avenue. Around Ida Noyes Hall similar lights, the size and height of the street lamps, were placed every thirty feet to illumine the exterior of the building and the street. In Ida Noyes Hall the principle of emphasizing the build- ing itself was especially important because of the exhibition of the structure for the first time. Except for minor matters, like dipping electric light bulbs in amber, and except for peonies, palms, and bay trees, no decoration of the rooms was attempted except in the refectory, where two of the decorative units were placed on the wall opposite the door, and in the gymnasium. No attempt to conceal the character of the gymnasium was made. The decora- tions were confined to the decorative units. On either side of the large north window a large unit was placed. The standard unit was used between the windows on the east side, in corresponding positions on the west side, and at intervals along the balcony front. The decorative unit to which reference has been made consisted of the University arms in proper colors on a shield of galvanized iron THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 33 three feet high, behind which were draped two American flags, each three feet by five feet. In the large units the galvanized-iron shields were seven feet high and the flags were eight feet by fifteen feet. The units were constructed so that they could be quickly shifted from Ida Noyes Hall to Hutchinson Court or any other place to be decorated for special occasions. The shields and flags are a permanent acquisition. Because of the large possible use this form of decoration rather than maroon bunting was decided on. Chiefly, however, the greater beauty of the color of the coat-of-arms in combination with the Stars and Stripes determined the color scheme. THE SUBSIDY FUND It has long been recognized that one of the most urgent needs of the University is a subsidy fund for the publication of books embodying the results of research work. For technical articles pro- vision has been made in the subsidized journals, but for the most important product of the institution, the research books, adequate means of publication have never been provided. It was this situa- tion that one of the Quarter-Centennial committes was asked to study. The committee (Professors Laing and Breasted), after a preliminary investigation, decided to ask members of the Faculty interested in research and members of the Press Committee of the Board of Trustees to meet at dinner at the Quadrangle Club for a discussion of the problem. The meeting was held on May 29, and among those present were President Judson, Mr. Ryerson, Judge F. A. Smith, Mr. Willard A. Smith, Mr. Donnelley, representing the Board of Trustees; Mr. Newman Miller, Director of the Press; and Professors T. C. Chamberlin, Coulter, Small, Thomas, Frost, E. H. Moore, Dickson, F. R. Moulton, Hale, Shorey, Buck, Manly, Cutting, Wood, Nitze, McLaughhn, W. E. Dodd, Freund, Breasted, Tufts, Laing, Salisbury, Stieglitz, Lillie, Carlson, C. J. Herrick, Burton, Judd, Jernegan, Michelson, Millikan, and Baskervill. After an introductory address by Professor Chamberlin on the importance of the research work of the University and the need of a subsidy fund for its publication, the representatives of the differ- ent departments described the situation so far as it affected their work and that of their colleagues. The discussion brought out 34 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION very clearly that a very large amount of material of the highest technical quality, produced in our libraries and laboratories, remains unpublished and unknown through lack of funds. It was pointed out that the books of this kind, from their very nature, cannot be expected to pay their way, and therefore are not accepted by com- mercial publishers. Under tlie present circumstances, it is only when the author himself pays the cost of composition or when some friend of his or of tlie University furnishes a subvention that such a book sees the light. It seldom happens that an author is in a position to meet so large an outlay, and subsidies are not found easily. The result is that the labor of the autlior, even in cases where his investigation is of the greatest value, not to mention the investment which tlie University has in his time and in the libraries or laboratories where the work was done, comes to naught. Another fact brought out by some of the speakers was the hard- ship suffered by our Doctors of Philosophy. Under the University regulations they are required to pubhsh their theses. But as these are for the most part elaborate and technical research monographs, they belong to the class of non-commercial literature referred to above, and publishers will not accept them unless the author pays the cost of manufacture, which ranges from two hundred to one thousand dollars. These were the chief points emphasized by the representatives of the different departments. In their opinion an annual appropriation of $8,000 or an endowment fund that would yield a revenue of that amount is needed, and until one or the other of these forms of subvention is provided, the work of the Graduate School will labor under a disadvantage of the gravest character. Replies were made by President Judson, Mr. Ryerson, and Mr. Donnelley. THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL EXHIBITS EXHIBITS The Committee on Exhibits as originally appointed was divided into the following subcommittees: Books Published by Members of the University, The University Press, Statistics, Photographs, Building Development, The Libraries, Athletics, Finances, Student and Alumni Activities, Departmental Exhibits, Installation. With the cordial consent of the Department of Physical Culture and Athletics the main floor of the Bartlett Gymnasium was selected as the place for the principal exhibit. Temporary movable partitions were erected on the north, east, and south sides of this room and on the running- track, making approximately twenty booths. In these booths the following exhibits were placed: Books written by members of the Faculties, Doctors of the University, and other alumni The University Press The University Libraries The History of the University, illustrated by photographs Undergraduate and alumni activities Departmental exhibits, representing the following Departments and Divisions of the University: Education, Household Administration, Oriental Languages and Literatures, Latin, Astronomy, Physics, Chemistry, Geog- raphy, Zoology, Anatomy, Botany, Pathology, Hygiene and Bacteriology, Correspondence-Study, Physical Culture and Athletics. The collection of books published by members of the University included about 3,300 volumes; that of the University Press about 697 volumes. The exhibit of the Department of Oriental Lan- guages consisted of pictures and transparencies illustrating the explorations of the Department in Egypt and Babylonia. The Department of Astronomy showed two cases of transparencies illustrating the work of Yerkes Observatory. The Department of Pathology showed a very extensive series of charts illustrating the research work of the Department in the development of cancer. 35 36 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Other departments illustrated the character of their work by charts and apparatus. A notable feature of the exhibits was a series of twelve large mounted diagrams or graphs illustrating the following aspects of the University's development: I. Finance 1. Endowment (by years) 2. Gifts received (by years) 3. Investments in buildings and grounds (by years) 4. Budget: Income, Expenditure II. Library 1. Library staff (by years) 2. Acquisition of books (by years) 3. Books accessioned (by years) 4. Growth in circulation (by years) III. General, University of Chicago 1. Registrants: (a) students, {h) three-quarter basis (by years) 2. Course registration, three-quarter basis (by years) 3. Growth of curriculum (by years) 4. Faculty, by years and classes, three-quarter basis (by years) 5. Degrees conferred, three-quarter basis (by years) 6. Map of the United States: Source of students 7. Map of the United States: Distribution of graduates 8. Map of the World: Source of students; Distribution of graduates These graphs were hung upon the railing of the running-track and the spaces between them were filled with University flags and shields. The material for these graphs was furnished by various University offices, notably those of the Auditor and Examiner. The graphs themselves were constructed under the direction of Professor J. Paul Goode. See pp. 37-47. The main exhibit was open to the public on Saturday, June 3. As the room in which it was installed was used on Sunday for the Convocation Religious Service and, because of the rain, on Tuesday for the Convocation Service, portions of the exhibit were observed in connection with these exercises by the large audiences attending them. The attendance at the exhibit was continued until Friday, June 30. An exact record of attendance was kept from June 8 to 30. THE EXHIBITS 37 38 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION ciF7smai¥€h BY rSflW ^6000 060 '^^ MO 000 f3 000 000 ^2 000000 j/ooeoeo Lii ill hi THE EXHIBITS 39 INVCSTnCNTS TOTALS -hr r€nns fii o*e oeo f/o •«« ee» ^9000 oeo 4Soe«ooe #i7o««e«0 /^Moeoo •fSoce «oo fVOOO 000 f 9 000 oeo ^3 000 000 ft ooo ooo |5?S:t?58SgSJ|«S« 40 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION P ~T THE EXHIBITS 41 THe uBMnrisnHf <>. books ^r y; Aits "PUItCHASe CXCHdlfCt 30000 20000 toooo 2 ? Ss ^ 5 0000 42 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION THE EXHIBITS 43 GROWTH I. COUnS€ 1i€GISTnnTI0H f/OTe : THi. UNIT li 0N( rfXJOK of COIIPLETCb U/OKK ssHooi. »r thucnrioit m*- not )t * s: « » t- S- f !? (? * V» ^ 44 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION GAOWTM orm CVPRICVIUN /run SCR of coui?5£S ^fftxk'h ClTA^UATC Scifieit JottttrnL 1000 THE EXHIBITS 45 dtOWTHoFTMcF^CHirr /issoci/irc TRofssdzs fur^ri^vcroits so /oo /S9 ^oa 250 doo 46 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION THE EXHIBITS 47 48 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Through the co-operation of various Departments of the Uni- versity the following temporary exhibits were also held simul- taneously with that in the Bartlett Gymnasium: I. Harper Memorial Library 1. Incunabula owned by the University 2. Manuscripts from the Durrett Collection 3. The Butler-Gunsaulus autographs 4. The Gunsaulus manuscripts and incunabula 5. The Emma B. Hodge Collection of Melanchthoniana and Erasmiana 6. Letters of Mr. Rockefeller, Mr. Gates, and President Harper II. Classics Building I. Paintings of the French Impressionist School In co-operation with the Renaissance Society of the University, one aim of which is to arrange for exhibitions of paintings and other works of art, this Committee secured for exhibition in the Classics Building a collection of modern paintings, chiefly of the Impressionist School. Sculpture I. Rodin "The Awakening of Spring" (1840—) Lent by Mrs. Chaimcey J. Blair Paintings 2. Monticelli "Fantasy" (1824-86) Lent by Mrs. Chauncey J. Blair 3- Degas "Pastel" (1834-) Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 4- Forain "Dans les Couhsses" (1852-) Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 5- Monet "Portrait Study" (1832-84) Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 6. Renoir "Two Girls" (1841-) Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 7. Picasso "Study" (1881— ) Lent by Mr. Arthur J. Eddy 8. Puvis de Chavannes "The Fisherman's Family" (1824-98) Lent by the Art Institute of Chicago 9. Cazin "SoUtude" (1841-1901) Lent by the Art Institute of Chicago 10. Cazin "The Repentance of Peter" Lent by Dr. F. W. Gunsatdus II. Whistler "Nocturne" (1834-1903) Lent by the Art Institute of Chicago 12. Pissaro "Landscape" (1830—) Lent by Mrs. W. W. Kimball THE EXHIBITS Sisley "Landscape" (1839-99) Lent by Mrs. W. W. KimbaU Monet "Charing Cross Bridge" (1840—) Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson Monet "Town on Water-Edge" Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson Monet "CUffsatPourbUle" Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson Le Sidaner "Venetian Nocturne" (1862—) Lent by Mrs. Chauncey J. Blair Andre "Anduze" (1870-) Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson Guillaumin "River Scene" (1841-) Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson Erbin "Landscape" (Contemporary) Lent by Mr. Arthur J. Eddy 49 13- 14. IS- 16. 17- 18. 19. These paintings were seen and studied by hundreds of persons, and the success of the effort led the Department of the History of Art to follow it with a collection of similar paintings, which remained on view during the Summer Quarter. 2. Early Latin and Greek printed texts 3. Illustrated books on classical archaeology 4. Facsimiles of manuscripts in the Bastard Collection III. Haskell Library, Room 32 I. A collection of Bibles owned by the University IV. School of Education Library I. A collection of illustrated juvenile books In addition, the following permanent collections of the Uni- versity were advertised by bulletins or otherwise: I. Harper Memorial Library 1. An exhibit of rare books 2. The George Morris Eckels Collection of Cromwelliana 3. Manuscripts owned by the University 4. The Erskine M. Phelps Collection of Napoleana 5. The Ebenezer S. Lane Collection of rare and illustrated books II. Haskell Oriental Museum I. The Egyptian and Assyrian museums III. Julius Rosenwald Hall I. The museum of geology- and geography IV. Walker Museum I. The museum of paleontology 50 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL PUBLICATIONS The most notable volume issued in connection with the celebra- tion was published June i, 1916: A History of the University of Chicago: The First Quarter-Century, by Thomas Wakefield Good- speed. In a volume of five hundred pages illustrated by twenty- three photogravures Dr. Goodspeed has written a full documentary history of the institution with interpretations of facts such as only his intimate knowledge of the developing University could make possible. In a foreword President Judson declared: ''This history traces its story from the beginning. No one is better qualified to do this than the author, Dr. T. W. Goodspeed. He has been actively and zealously concerned from the outset — pars magnus fuit." After full consideration of the advisability of various types of commemorative pubHcations the Quarter-Centennial Committee decided to print a bibliography of the writings of members of the Faculties somewhat similar to the volume issued as a part of the Decennial Publications. On the basis of the instructions issued by the Board of Trustees and the President of the University, the Com- mittee decided that the scope of the volume include the bibliography of all members of the Faculties connected with the University in the period 1901-16, but only in so far as their work represented work done within the quadrangles since the period included in the corresponding Decennial volume. The work of professorial lec- turers, extension lecturers, etc., was included only in so far as these lecturers were primarily connected with resident work. The work of all Doctors of Philosophy since the period covered by the Decen- nial volume was included in so far as it represented work done during their connection with the University. As to contents, the Committee agreed to include references to all original investigations published in journals, but not "popular" articles; books pub- lished; reviews (with only brief references, except in the case of especially important ones); published reports of commissions on which members of the Faculties served. The Quarter-Centennial Bibliography volume of five hundred pages was published by the University Press in November, 191 7. A memorial record of the Quarter-Centennial was early planned and then abandoned. Finally, however. Associate Professor David A. Robertson was requested to prepare the present volume. The THE EXHIBITS 51 volume to include the names and addresses of all matriculants could not be prepared promptly for publication by the University Press. Its appearance has therefore been postponed. Of other pubHcations, of course, there were several: The Quarter- Centennial numbers of the University Record, New Series, Vol. II, No. 3; the University of Chicago Magazine, Vol. VIII, No. 9 (July, 1916); the Daily Maroon, Vol. XIV, No. 154 (June 2, 1916), and the Standard, Vol. LXIII, No. 42 (June 17, 1 91 6). For the convenience of visitors, Associate Professor David Allan Robertson pubUshed through the University Press an official guide to the University. This compact book of one hundred and twenty-five pages contained pictures and some account of all existing buildings. Whenever a "particular room or building is associated with a particular person, that relationship is noted, in the belief that visitors will be glad to regard the institution, not only as an architectural museum, but as a habitat of scholars who are con- tributing to the increase of knowledge and the enrichment of human life." Professor T. C. Chamberlin's volume in the University of Chicago Science Series, The Origin of the Earth, a book of two hundred and seventy-two pages embodying his planetismal hypothesis, one of the important University of Chicago contribu- tions to knowledge, was pubHshed as a part of the celebration of the Department of Geology. A handsomely printed brochure was presented to Professor J. Laurence Laughlin by members of the Department of Political Economy. It was entitled "Twenty-five Years of the Department of PoHtical Economy," and contained, in addition to the names of Doctors of Philosophy and the titles of their theses, the names of all members of the Faculty, fellows, and graduate students who have been members of the Depart- ment during the headship (1892-1916) of Professor Laughlin. THE MOTION PICTURE A record of the activities of the Quarter-Centennial was made cinematographically for the use of distant alumni associations. A list of the "flashes" gives a general idea of the pictures, but not of their extent: The University of Chicago, founded by John D. Rockefeller. Pictures of the buildings. 52 THE QUARTER CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION The Quarter-Centennial. — President Judson extends good wishes to alumni everywhere. Doctor Goodspeed, whose History of the University was published during the Quarter-Centennial. Dean Angell warmly welcomes returning alumni. Dean Lovett has a smile for his old students. Dean "Teddy" Linn talks "pep" at every opportunity. Professor Starr, who was delegated to represent the alumni of Tokyo, Japan. A. Alonzo Stagg, "The Old Man," coach for twenty-five years. J. Spencer Dickerson, secretary of the Board of Trustees, busy all the time. Trevor Arnett, University Auditor, who cheerfully OK's all Quarter-Centennial bills. Alumni Day, Saturday, June 3, 1916. — The alumni gather at class tents. The Alumni Committee holds its final meeting. Alumni headquarters. Harold H. Swift, the first alumnus elected to the Board of Trustees. Alumni and undergraduate parade; the parade forms before Bartlett Gymnasium. The parade on the campus; Rosenwald Hall; Harper Memorial Library. University Band. President and Mrs. Judson, Mr. and Mrs. Ryerson. Waseda, Japan, Baseball team. The Varsity team. The parade circles Stagg Field. The Class of 191 2 en route. The Alumni Council. Jimmie Twohig makes preparations for the College Circus. President Judson and Captain Shull greet the Waseda, Japan, Baseball team. President Judson throws the first ball in the International Game. Ida Noyes Hall, gift of Mr. La Verne Noyes. Gymnasium; Refectory; Ofiice BuUding; Home for University Women. Mrs. Judson arrives at the alumnae luncheon. She is met by Mrs. Martin A. Ryerson and Dean Elizabeth Wallace. Miss Marion Talbot, Dean of Women. Alumnae leaving Ida Noyes Hall after alumnae luncheon. Convocation Sunday, June 4. — Candidates gather at Cobb Hall. They proceed to the Convocation Prayer Service in Mandel Hall. The Convocation Religious Services are held in Hutchinson Court. The Mendelssohn Club' Monday, June 5. — John D. Rockefeller, Jr., represents the Founder of the Uni- versity at the Quarter-Centenn,ial. He visits the campus with President Judson, Professor F. W. Shepardson, Professor R. A. Millikan, and Dean F. J. Miller greet John Huston Finley, orator for the annual meeting of Phi Beta Kappa. The Senior Class of 1916 luncheon in the Grand Stand. Senior Class exercises are held at the Senior Bench. Craig Redmon makes the President's address. Presentation of the Hammer. Presentation of the Cap and Gown. Presentation of the Senior feench. The University women present a masque (in celebration of the opening of Ida Noyes Hall) in the women's quadrangle. Alumnae and undergraduate women in procession to masque, by classes. The characters of the masque. Convocation Day, June 6. — Breaking of ground for the theological building. Prayer by Rev. Cornelius Woelfkin. Dean Shailer Mathews teUs of the purpose of the building. The Ninety-ninth Convocation. Great crowds assemble in the rain before the procession. Associate Professor James A. Field, Head Marshal of the University. Lawrence J. MacGregor, student head marshal. The Faculty resorts to umbrellas. The Convocation. — The platform: in the front row: Harry A. Wheeler, Rev. Galusha Anderson, Martin A. Ryerson, John D. Rockefeller, Jr., President Judson, Dean Angell. Then the Summer Quarter begins — Campus scenes on the first day. THE GENERAL PROGRAM FOR THE CELEBRATION OF THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL May 2g, Monday 10:15 A.M. Junior College Final Chapel Exercises Leon Mandei Assembly Halt ''Alma Mater" Address Associate Professor James Alfred Field Quarterly Statement of the Dean of the Junior Colleges Greeting to Candidates for the Associate's Title President Harry Pratt Judson Response for the Candidates Louis Bolsam "America" May ji, Wednesday 8:15 P.M. Four Early Plays, under the Auspices of the Department of the English Language and Literature: Sponsus, Second Shepherd's Play, Nice Wanton, The Wooing of Nan Leon Mandei Assembly Hall June I, Thursday 6:30 P.M. The Class of 191 5 Dinner The Quadrangle Club 6:30 P.M. "C" Dinner Hutchinson Hail 6 : 30 P.M. The Law School Alumni Association Dinner and Annual Meeting Hotel LaSalle 8:00 P.M. Final Contests for: (i) the Julius Rosenwald Prize for Public Speaking; (2) the Florence James Adams Prize for Artistic Reading Leon Mandei Assembly Hall 9 : 00 P.M. Inter-Class Dance Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium. June 2, Friday 10:00 A.M. The Conference of the Divinity School The Assembly Room, Haskell Oriental Museum J. M. Powis Smith, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1899), Professor of the Old Testament Language and Literature, presiding "The Old Testament and Related Semitics." Leroy Waterman, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1912), Professor of Semitic Languages and Literatures, University of Michigan "The Contribution of Church History to Ministerial Efficiency." The Reverend John Frederick Vichert, B.D., D.D., Dean of the Theological Seminary, Colgate Uni- versity, Hamilton, New York "Religious Habits and Theological Reconstruction." The Reverend Frank Otis Erb, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1913), Free Street Baptist Church, Portland, Maine S3 54 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 2 : 30 P.M. The Conference of the Divinity School with other Theological Schools in Chicago The Assembly Room, Haskell Oriental Museum Shailer Mathews, D.D., LL.D., Dean of the Divinity School, presiding General subject: "Theological Education in Chicago" Addresses by: The Reverend James Gore King McClxjre, D.D., LL.D., President of the McConnick Theological Seminary The Reverend Charles Macatjlay Stuart, D.D., Litt.D., LL.D., President of the Garrett Biblical Institute, Northwestern University 4 : 00 P.M. Annual Meeting of the Beta of Illinois Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa The Assembly Room, William Rainey Harper Memorial Library 6:00 P.M. Dinner to the Members of the Theological Faculties Union of Chicago The Quadrangle Club The Reverend Gerald Birney Smith, D.D., Professor of Christian Theology, presiding Speakers: The Reverend Ozora Stearns Davis, Ph.D., D.D., President of the Chicago Theo- logical Seminary The Reverend Saitoel Alfred Browne Mercer, Ph.D., Professor of Hebrew and Old Testament Literature, Western Theological Seminary, Chicago The Reverend Albert Parker Fitch, D.D., President of the Andover Theological Seminary, Cambridge, Massachusetts 6 : 00 P.M. Fraternity and House Dinners and Reunions Chapter Houses 8:00 P.M. University Sing Hutchinson Court June 5, Saturday — Alumni Day II : 30 A.M. Chicago Alumnae Club Luncheon Ida Noyes Hall 1 : 00 P.M. Procession in costume by classes and schools from Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gynmasium, passing through the quadrangles and entering Stagg Field by the 191 2 Gate 2 : 00 P.M. College Circus stagg Field Baseball Game, Waseda vs. Chicago Stagg Field 5:00 P.M. Annual Business Meeting of the Alumni Association Leon Mandel Assembly Hall 6 : 30 P.M. Alumni Dinner and Reunions Hutchinson Court Alumni Entertainment June 4, Sunday — Convocation Sunday 10:30 A.M. Convocation Prayer Service Leon Mandel Assembly Hall Only candidates for degrees and titles can be admitted II :oo A.M. Convocation Religious Service Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium Sermon by The Reverend Albert Parker Fitch, D.D., Presi- dent of the Andover Theological Seminary, Cambridge, Massa- chusetts Those desiring to attend the service will form in line south of the main door of Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium. No tickets are required THE GENERAL PROGRAM 55 4:30 P.M. Vespers: A Musical Service Hutchinson Court Music by the Chicago Mendelssohn Club In case of unfavorable weather the service will be held in Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium 8:00 P.M. The Conference of the Divinity School Leon Mandei Assembly Hall General Subject: "The Divinity School and the Churches" The Reverend John Gordon, D.D. (Old University of Chicago, 1881), Dean of the Divinity School of Temple University, Philadelphia The Reverend John Wellington Hoag, D.B. (Chicago, 1905), Woodward Avenue Baptist Church, Detroit The Reverend Cornelius Woelfkin, D.D., Litt.D., LL.D., Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, New York City June 5, Monday 10:00 A.M. College Class Exercises: Flag Raising The Flagpole 10: 15 A.M. College Class Exercises: Junior-Senior Baseball Game The Central Quadrangle 11:00 A.M. The Annual Address before the Beta of Illinois Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa Leon Mandei Assembly Hall "Mobilization." John Huston Finley, LL.D., President of the University of the State of New York, Albany, New York Members of the Chapter will meet for the procession in the Reynolds Club at 10:4s a.m. The meeting is open to the general public as well as members of Phi Beta Kappa 11:15 A.M. College Class Exercises : Inter-Class Relay Race The Central Quadrangle 12:15 P.M. College Class Exercises: The Senior Class Play Leon Mandei Assembly Hall 12 : 30 P.M. Phi Beta Kappa Luncheon The Quadrangle Club "The Convocation Ode" will be recited by Howard Mumford Jones, A.M. (Chicago, 1915) Tickets for the luncheon may be procured at the Quadrangle Club 12:30 P.M. Divinity School Luncheon Lexington Hail 1 : 00 P.M. Senior Class Luncheon The Grandstand, Stagg Field 2 : 00 P.M. College Class Exercises The Senior Bench Address by the President of the Class of 1916. John Craig Redmon Presentation of the Hammer to the Class of 1917- Ralph Waldo Davis Response for the Class of 191 7. Lyndon Henry Lesch Presentation of the Cap and Gown to the Class of 1917- Dorothy Margaret Collins Response for the Class of 19x7- Margaret Loyola MacDonald PresenUtion of the Senior Bench to the Class of 1917- Frederic William Burcky Response for the Class of 1917. Milton Herschfield Heezog Class Poem. James Warren Tufts Class History. Ruth Manierre Class Oration. Laurence Eustis Salisbury Presentation of the Class Gift. Regis Beatrice Lavery Response on behalf of the University. President Harry Pratt Judson 56 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 2 : oo P.M. The Celebration of the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Founding of the Divinity School Leon Mandel Assembly Hall President Harry Pratt Judson, LL.D., presiding A Historical Statement, Shailer Mathews, D.D., LL.D., Dean of the Divinity School "The Progress of Theological Thought during the Past Fifty Years." The Reverend Arthur Cushman McGiffert, Ph.D., D.D., Washburn Professor of Church History, Union Theological Seminary, New York City " Religious Advance in Fifty Years." William Herbert Perry Faunce, D.D., LL.D., President of Brown University, Providence, Rhode Island 2:00 P.M. Departmental Conferences The Conference of the Philosophical and Social Science Groups and the Law School (The Departments of Philosophy, Psychology, Education, Political Economy, Political Science, History, Sociology and Anthropology, and the Law School) The Assembly Room, William Rainey Harper Memorial Library General Subject: "Problems of National Progress" Speakers: Irving Fisher, Ph.D., Professor of Political Economy, Yale University RoscoE Pound, Ph.D-, LL.D., Carter Professor of General Jurisprudence and Dean of the Law School, Harvard University The Conference of the Department of Household Administration The Assembly Room, Ida Noyes Ball "The Significance of the Home." Mrs. Mary Willcox Glenn, New York City, former president of the National Conference of Charities and Corrections The Conference of the Philological Group The Assembly Room, The Classics Building (The Departments of Greek, Latin, Romance, Germanic, and English Languages and Literatures, and General Literature) "Jason and Medea: A Study in Psychological Development." Kirby Flower Smith, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor of Latin, Johns Hopkins University "The Terms Classic and Romantic." Irving Babbitt, A.M., Professor of French Literature, Harvard University The Conference of the Departments of Mathematics, Astronomy and Astrophysics, and Physics Room 32, Ryerson Physical Laboratory "The Problems of Astrophysics." George Ellery Hale, Ph.D., Sc.D., LL.D., Director of the Solar Observatory of the Carnegie Institution of Washington, Mount Wilson, California "The Relation of Pure Science to Industrial Research." John Joseph Carty, Eng.D., Chief Engineer, The American Telegraph & Telephone Company " Current Tendencies in Mathematical Research." Edward Burr Van Vleck, Ph.D., Professor of Mathematics, University of Wisconsin The Conference of the Department of Chemistry Room 20, Kent Chemical Laboratory Presentation to the Department of a portrait of the late Professor John Ulric Nef, Oscar Fred Hedenburg, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1915), Research Instructor in Chemistry, on behalf of the staff and resident students Presentation of plans for a John Ulric Nef Memorial Volume, Herman Augustus Spoehr, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1909), Chemist, Carnegie Institution, Desert Laboratory, Tucson, Arizona "Research, Scientific and Technical, in the Coal-Tar Dye Industry." Bernard Conrad Hesse, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1896), Consulting Chemist, New York City "The Theory of Valence in Terms of Electrons Applied to Certain Problems in Organic Chemistry." Lauder William Jones, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1897), Professor of Chemis- try, University of Cincinnati THE GENERAL PROGRAM 57 "The Importance of Chemical Technique in the Study of Metabolism Problems." Otto Knute Folin, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1898), Hamilton Kuhn Professor of Biological Chemistry, Harvard University "The Influence of the Total Ion Concentration upon the Activities of Polyvalent Ions." Eugene Paul Schoch, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1902), Professor of Physical Chemistry, Uni- versity of Texas "The Preparation for Industrial Chemistry." William Derrick Richaxdson, Chief Chemist, Swift & Company, Chicago The Conference of the Departments of Geology and Paleontology, and Geography The Assembly Room, Julius Rasenwald Hall Address: John Casper Branner, Ph.D., LL.D., President Emeritus and formerly Pro- fessor of Geology, Leland Stanford Junior University "Civic Ideals in Geology." John Mason Clarke, Ph.D., LL.D., Sc.D., State Geologist and Paleontologist, and Director of the State Museum and Science Department, IJni- versity of the State of New York The Conference of the Biological Group (The Departments of Zoology, Anatomy, Physiology, and Botany) Kent Theater "Bergson's Philosophy of Instinct as Viewed by an Entomologist." (Illustrated.) William Morton Wheeler, Ph.D., Professor of Economic Entomology and Dean of the Bussey Institution, Harvard University "Genetical Phenomena in Oenothera." (Illustrated.) George Harrison^ Shull, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1904), Professor of Botany and Genetics, Princeton University 4:30 P.M. The Conference of the Experimental Medicine Group (The Departments of Pathology, and Hygiene and Bacteriology) Room I, Howard Taylor Ricketts Laboratory Address: William Henry Welch, M.D., LL.D., Baxley Professor of Pathology, Johns Hopldns University "Recent Advances in the Application of Bacteriology to Medicine." Ernest Edward Irons, M.D., Ph.D. (Chicago, 1912), Assistant Professor of Medicine, Rush Medical College, Chicago David John Davis, M.D., Ph.D. (Chicago, 1905), Professor of Experimental Medi- cine, University of Illinois 5 : 30 P.M. Masque in Celebration of the Opening of Ida Noyes Hall The Women's Quadrangle Order of the Masque The Spirit of Gothic Architecture The Gothic Characters Alma Mater and the Persons of the Masque Youth The Lake The Cloud and Rain The Sun Chariot The Moon The Harvesters The Treaders The Contestants of the Olympic Games The Dancers of a Persian Romance The Spirit of Worship Knowledge The City The Cycle of Youth Alumnae and women students desiring to join the procession to the Women's Quadrangle will assemble in William Rainey Harper Memorial Library at 4:4s P.M., under- graduate women on the iirst floor and graduate students and alumnae on the second floor A limited number of tickets have been assigned, in the order of written application, made to the Dean of Women Entrances to the Quadrangle will be closed at 5:30 p.m. In case of unfavorable weather the Masque will be given in Leon Mandel Assembly Hall at 5:30 PM., June s, and will be repeated at 8:15 p.m., June 6 58 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Departmental Dinners: 7:00 P.M. The Departments of Geology and Paleontology, and Geography Hyde Park Hole The Departments of Zoology, Anatomy, and Physiology Kuntz-Remmler Restaurant 7 : 30 P.M. The Philosophical and Social Science Groups and the Law Schoo I The Quadrangle Club Speaker: Frederick Jackson Tukner, Ph.D., Litt.D., LL.D., Professor of History, Harvard University The Classical Group Hotel del Prado The Modern Language Group De Jonghe's Restaurant The Departments of Mathematics, Astronomy and Astrophysics, and Physics Hotel del Prado The Department of Chemistry Windermere Hotel Speakers: William McPherson, Ph.D. (Chicago, iSgg), Professor of Chemistry, Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio Raymond Foss Bacon, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1904), Director of the Mellon Institute of Industrial Research, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania Warren Rufus Smith, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1894), Professor of Chemistry, Lewis Institute, Chicago Harold Stanard Adams, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1915), Instructor in Physiological Chemistry The Department of Botany Gladstone Hotel The Experimental Medicine Group Hotel del Prado Divinity School Dinner Emmons Blaine Hall The Reverend Ernest DeWitt Burton, D.D., Professor and Head of the Department of New Testament and Early Christian Literature, presiding Speakers: The Reverend Frederick Lincoln Anderson, D.B. (Old University of Chicago, 1888), D.D., Newton Theological Institution, Newton Center, Massachusetts The Reverend Elijah Abraham Hanley, D.D., President of Franklin College, Franklin, Indiana The Reverend Allan Hoben, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1901), Associate Professor of Homiletics 8 : 45 P.M. Procession from the President's House to Ida Noyes Hall Alumnae and women students will assemble for the procession at 8:15 p.m. in William Rainey Harper Memorial Library, undergraduate women on the first floor and gradu- ate students and alumnae on the second floor 9:00 P.M. Dedication of Ida Noyes Hall Ida Noyes Hall The presentation of the keys of the building The Donor or the Building The President of the University After the presentation of the keys, the building will be opened and lighted by the women of the University. The University women will enter singing and take possession of the building THE GENERAL PROGRAM 59 9:15 P.M. The President's Reception ida Noyes Hail Entrance to Ida Noyes Hall will be by the main door in Fifty-ninth Street; carriages will move west m Fifty-ninth Street. Departure from the building will be by the main door m Fifty-nmth Street and the west door in Woodlawn Avenue Checking accommodations will be found in the basement; for women in the west wing and men in the east wing. Guests will proceed north and west through the locker rooni, ascending to the natatorium, pass through the cloister, and enter the gymnasium by the west door in the main hall. The President's party will be at the north end of the gymnasium Guests will leave the gymnasium by the east door and enter the refectory. They may then visit the Common Room and Library on the first floor, or ascend to the upper floors. Ushers will assist in exhibiting the building Dr. Josephine Young's office in the west wing of the second floor will be open through- out the evening, and a nurse will be in attendance June 6, Tuesday — Convocation Day 10:00 A.M. The Conference of the Divinity School The Assembly Room, Haskell Oriental Museum The Reverend Theodore Gerald Scares, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1894), D.D., Professor of Homiletics and Religious Education and Head of the Department of Practical Theology, presiding "The Ethical Significance of Paul's Doctrine of the Spirit." The Reverend Henry i^*K°L CARRt, B.D., Ph.D. (Chicago, 1913), Professor of BibUcal Theology and English Exegesis, School of Religion, Vanderbilt University, Nashville, Tennessee "Theology and Life." Douglas Clyde Macintosh, Ph.D. (Chicago, igog). Assistant Professor of Systematic Theology, Yale School of Religion, New Haven, Connecticut "The Significance of the Personal Equation in the Ministry." The Reverend Orlo Josiah Price, D.B. (Chicago, 1898), Ph.D., First Baptist Church, Lansing, Michigan 10:00 A.M. Departmental Conferences The Conference of the Department of Household Administration William Rainey Harper Memorial Library General subject: "Problems of the Department" Admission by invitation The Conference of the Classical Group Rooms 20 and 21, The Classics Building "The Relation of the Indirect Question and the Relative Clause in Latin." Alice Freda Braunlich, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1913), Instructor in Latin and German, The Frances Shimer School, Mount Carroll, Illinois " Caesar's Last Year and Cicero's Correspondence for 43-44 B.C." Frederick William Shipley, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1901), Professor of Latin, Washington University, St. Louis, Missouri "Horace on Satire." Berthold Louis Ullman, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1908), Professor of Latin Language and Literature, University of Pittsburgh "Aeschylus' Prometheus and the Greek Tradition of Egypt." William Arthur Heidel Ph.D. (Chicago, 1895), Professor of Greek, Wesleyan University, Middletown, Con- necticut "Greek Epithalamia." George Norlin, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1900), Professor of Greek, University of Colorado The Conference of the Department of Romance Languages and Literatures The Classics Building Speakers: George Tyler Northup, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1906), Professor of French, University of Toronto Isabelle Bronk, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1900), Susan W. Lippincott Professor of the French Language and Literature, Swarthmore College, Swarthmore, Pennsylvania Earle Brownell Babcock, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1915), Professor and Head of the Depart- ment of the French Language and Literature, New York University 6o THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION The Conference of the Department of Germanic Languages and Literatures Room 8B, Cobb Lecture Hall "Linguistic Medley in the Diction of Charles Sealsfield." Otto Heller, Ph.D. (Chi- cago, igoo). Professor of the German Language and Literature, Washington Univer- sity, St. Louis, Missouri "Physigunkes." Leonard Bloomeield, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1909), Assistant Professor of Comparative Philology and German, University of Illinois The Conference of the Departments of Mathematics, Astronomy and Astrophysics, and Physics Room 32, The Ryerson Physical Laboratory Papers by Doctors of Philosophy of the Departments The Conference of the Department of Chemistry Room 20, The Kent Chemical Laboratory The Conference of the Departments of Geology and Paleontology, and Geography Room 2, Julius Rosenwald Hall Presentation, of a portrait of Professor RoUin D. Salisbury, painted by Ralph Clarkson General subject: "Professorial Problems of Geology and Geography" The Conference of the Departments of Zoology, Anatomy, and Physiology Room 14, The Zoology Building Demonstrations and papers by: WiLLLAM Albert Locy, Ph.D., Sc.D. (Chicago, 1893), Professor of Zoology and of Embryology, Northwestern University Charles Claude Guthrie, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1907), Professor of Physiology, University of Pittsburgh Michael Frederic Guver, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1900), Professor of Zoology, University of Wisconsin Robert Kirkland Nabours, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1911), Professor of Zoology, Kansas State Agricultural College, Manhattan, Kansas The Conference of the Department of Botany Room 13, The Botany Building "A Quarter-Century of Growth in Plant Physiology." Burton Edward Livingston, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1901), Professor of Plant Physiology and Director of the Laboratory of Plant Physiology, Johns Hopkins University "The Problems of Plant Pathology." Frank Lincoln Stevens, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1900), Professor of Plant Pathology, University of Illinois "Inland Associations of Algae and Their Controls. " (Illustrated.) Edgar N. Transeau, Ph.D., Professor of Plant Ecology, Ohio State University 12 :oo M. Breaking Ground for the Theological Building Central Quadrangle 12:30 P.M. Luncheon and meeting of the Association of Doctors of Philosophy The Quadrangle Club Address: J. Laxtrence Laughlin, Ph.D., Professor and Head of the Department of Political Economy 4:00 P.M. The Ninety-ninth Convocation Hutchinson Court The Procession The Convocation Addresses: On behalf of the Students, James Oliver Murdock, President of the Undergraduate Council On behalf of the Alumni of the Colleges, William Scott Bond, Ph.B. (Chicago, 1897) On behalf of the Alumni of the Graduate and Professional Schools, Edwin Herbert Lewis, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1894) On behalf of the Faculties of the University, Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin, Ph.D., LL.D., Sc.D., Professor and Head of the Department of Geology and Pale- ontology On behalf of the Board of Trustees, Martin A. Ryerson, President On behalf of the Citizens of Chicago, Mr. Harry A. Wheeler On behalf of the Founder of the University, Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr. THE GENERAL PROGRAM 6i The Conferring of Degrees The Conferring of Honorary Degrees The President's Statement The Recession Tickets of admission will not be required. Seats in the Court will be reserved for those in the procession and boxes will be provided for Trustees and official guests. There will be provision for more than S.°°o seats, most of them unreserved. The Convo- cation procession will include, in addition to the candidates for degrees and titles, trustees, and members of the President's party, all alumni and alumnae who report to the University Marshal before 3 p.m. in Stagg Field. In case of unfavorable weather the Convocation will be held in the Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium, to which Alumni will be admitted in the order of taking degrees 8:00 P.M. The University Dinner Ida Noyes Eaii For Trustees, members of the Faculties, Alumni, and Official Guests of the University President Harry Pratt Judson, Presiding Professor John Merle Coulter, Toastmaster • "Bachelors. Why?" On behalf of the Alumni of the Colleges. Arthur Eugene Bestor, A.B., 1901 "Echoes of Lexington." On behalf of the Alumnae of the Colleges. Mary Ethel COURTENAY, A.B., IQOg "Masters." On behalf of the Alumni of the Graduate Schools. Clifford Webster Barnes, A.M., 1893 "Looking Backward — What of the Future?" On behalf of the Alumni of the Law School. Leo Falk Wormser, Ph.B., iqos, J.D., 1909 "Divinity Men and University Life." On behalf of the Alumni of the Divinity and Graduate Schools. Edgar Johnson Goodspeed, D.B., 1897, Ph.D., i8g8 "The Mobilization of Scientific Brains." On behalf of the Honorary Alumni. John Mason Clarke, Sc.D., 1916 "Scientific Research for National Service." On behalf of the Honorary Alumni- George Ellery Hale, Sc.D., 1916 "Genius Loci." On behalf of the Faculties. James Rowland Angell, Dean of the Faculties of Arts, Literature, and Science On behalf of the Board of Trustees, Adolphus C. Bartlett On behalf of the Founder, John D. Rockefeller, Jr. All recipients of the General Program were invited therein to apply for tickets to the University Dinner before June i. Tickets have been sold at two dollars per plate. Guests possessing white tickets will dine in the refectory; guests bearing yellow tickets will dine in the gymnasium. Guests have been assigned places, the number and name on each ticket corresponding with the number and name at each place. For the pro- gram of speeches and music those in the refectory will take seats which will be provided in the gymnasium. Exhibits in Bartlett Gymnasium open daily 9:30 a.m. to 10:30 p.m. On the main floor Geography Oriental Languages and Literatures Books written by members of the Faculties, Doctors, and Alumni The University Libraries The University Press Latin Anatomy Household Administration Botany Astronomy Photographs illustrating the History of the University Undergraduate Activities 62 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION In the gallery Women's Gymnasium Pathology Correspondence Study Education Chemistry Physics Zoology Hygiene and Bacteriology Men's Gymnasium Exhibits Located est Other Buildings History of Art, and the Renaissance Society Paintings of the French Impressionist School Open daily 9:00 a.m. to 12:00 m. and 1:00 to 6:00 p.m. Oriental Languages and Literatures Egyptological and Assyriological Museums Open daily 8:00 a.m. to s :oo p.m. The University Llbraries Room M22. Rare-Book Room { An Exhibit of Rare Books j An Exhibit of Incunabula An Exhibit of Durrett Manuscripts . Room M30. The General Reading-Room ' An Exhibit of the Butler-Gunsaulus Autographs An Exhibit of the Gunsaulus Manuscripts and Incunabula The Emma B. Hodge Collection of Melanchthoniana and Erasmiana The George Morris Eckels Collection of Cromwelliana Room E30. The Manuscript Room An Exhibit of Manuscripts Room E32 The Erskine M. Phelps Collection of Napoleana Room W62 The Ebenezer S. Lane Collection of Rare and Illustrated Books Room 32. An Exhibit of Bibles Classics Building Haskell Oriental Museum Harper Memorial Library An exhibit of early Latin and Greek printed texts An exhibit of illustrated books on Classical Archaeology Facsimiles of Manuscripts in the Bastard Collection An exhibit of illustrated juvenile books Physics Research apparatus, including Professor Michelson's ruling-engine Open June s, 8:30 a.m to 12:30 p.m. and 4:00 to 6:00 p.m. June 6, 8:00 to 9:00 a.m. and 4:00 to 6:00 p.m. Chemistry Haskell Library Classics Library School of Education Library Ryerson Laboratory Kent Laboratory Research apparatus of various sorts, in east basement, Room 15, and in other rooms as in use Geology and Geography Julius Rosenwald Ball Museum open 8:00 a.m. to 10:00 p.m. daily Paleontology WMer Museum Museum open 8:00 a.m to 10:00 p.m. daily Zoology ZoSlogy Building Building open for inspection, June 6, from 11:00 a.m. to 12:30 p.m. Physiology Physiology Building Building open for inspection ! THE ALUMNI AND STUDENT CELEBRATION ALUMNI AND STUDENT PARTICIPATION In all the conferences of the Quarter-Centennial Committee emphasis was placed upon the presence and participation of alumni. That the exercises were a success in this respect was generally recognized. Indeed the General Committee of the alumni recorded its opinion of the great success of the program: Your committee is of the opinion that the success of the celebration, as far as the alumni and students were concerned, was due to the following: The emphasis throughout the celebration on the alumni interest and the home-coming of Chicago men and women. The enthusiastic co-operation of both undergraduates and alumni and of all classes, fraternities, clubs, and halls. The appropriation by the University, which made it possible to plan in advance for all these events and which enabled your committee to carry through these plans with a free hand, as far as finances were concerned, although expending only one-half the appropriation at their disposal. The very eflScient pubUcity which was carried through by the general committee, which brought the Quarter-Centennial at least three times to the attention of every Chicago man and woman whose address was available. The efficient leadership of chairmen of committees. The great number of undergraduates and alumni who had a part in the events — 700 at the alumnae breakfast, 1,830 in the parade, 750 at the dinner, 1,100 at the vaudeville. The General Committee having to do with alumni and student participation in the Quarter-Centennial was made up as follows: Arthur E. Bestor '01, General Chairman; John B. Whidden '07, Chairman Publicity Committee; Henry D. Sulcer '06, Chairman Song Committee; Earl D. Hos tetter '07, J.D. '09, Chairman Procession and Circus Committee; Grace A. Coulter '99, Chairman Class Reunion and Dinner Committee; Walter L. Gregory '05, Chairman Dinner Entertainment Committee; Walter L. Gregory '05, Ruth Agar '14, Edgar A. Buzzell '86, Mollie R. Carroll '11, Scott Brown '97, Homer J. Carr '79, Mrs. Edith Foster Flint '97, Mrs. Geraldine Brown Gilkey '12, Edgar J. Goodspeed, D.B. '97, Ph.D. '98, 63 64 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Mrs. Jessie Heckman Hirschl 'lo, James Weber Linn '97, Samuel MacClintock '96, Ph.D. '08, Mrs. Mary Remick McDowell '02, John F. Moulds '07, Ernest E. Quantrell '05, David A. Robertson '02, Herbert E. Slaught, Ph.D. '98, Helen T. Sunny '08, Harold H. Swift '07, Agnes R. Wayman '03, Herbert P. Zimmerman '01. There were also subcommittees on Publicity, Class Reunions, Afternoon Program, and Vaudeville, but as they varied from time to time no statement of their membership is here printed. The committee on Class Reunions was as follows : Old University, Edgar A. Buzzell '86; Doctors of Philosophy, Herbert E. Slaught, Ph.D. '98; Divinity School, P. G. Mode, Ph.D. '14; Law School, R. E. Schreiber '04, J.D. '06; 1894, Horace G. Lozier; 1895, Thomas A. Moran; 1896, Raymond C. Dudley; 1897, Donald S. Trumbull; 1898, John F. Hagey; 1899, Willoughby Walling; 1900, Charles S. Eaton; 1901, Frederick Sass; 1902, Herbert E. Fleming; 1903, Thomas J. Hair; 1904, Shirley Farr; 1905, Elizabeth Robertson; 1906, Burton P. Gale; 1907, Harold H. Swift; 1908, Helen T. Sunny; 1909, William P. McCracken, Jr. ; 1910, Harry O. Latham; 1911, S. E. Earle; 1912, R. J. Daly; 1913, Lawrence Whiting; 1914, Harvey Harris; 1915, Helen Ricketts. ALUMNI DAY Sunshine blessed Alumni Day. Very early Saturday, June 3, the gray quadrangles and the fresh green spaces brightened with the colors of hoHday-costumed alumnae — hundreds of them. Happy groups revisited familiar places, especially Lexington Hall, and gathered at half-past ten in the new building, where a large corps of undergraduate women guided alumnae among the glories of Ida Noyes Hall. At eleven-thirty breakfast was served in the refectory, the first ofl&cial use of the new building, and in the Hotel del Prado. After the breakfast eight hundred alumnae gathered in the new gymnasium, where informal speeches were made by Mrs. Harry Pratt Judson, Miss Marion Talbot, Miss Gertrude Dudley, Mrs. George S. Goodspeed, Mrs. Maude Radford Warren, Mrs. William Rainey Harper, Mrs. Florence Kiper Frank, Miss Mary Courtenay, Mrs. Phoebe Belle Terry and — representing the donor of the building — Mrs. Benjamin A. Fessenden. Mrs. THE ALUMNI AND STUDENT CELEBRATION 65 Marcus A. Hirschl was toastmistress. Then costumes, balloons, and tissue-paper parasols, boas, hats, and rosettes were distributed among the women, colors varying with the classes. The alumnae formed in lines and waited at Woodlawn Avenue and Fifty-ninth Street to join the procession. Meanwhile alumni, having had luncheon informally at Hutchin- son Hall, assembled at Fifty-seventh Street and University Avenue, where were the headquarters of the Alumni Council. The Alumni Council tent was in the space south of Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium. Diagonally across the street were the tents of the Classes of 1907, 191 1, 191 2, and 1914. At the Bartlett Gjonnasium costumes were given out to men. Then the parade was formed. In Division I, after the mounted police, came James Sellers '17 as Herald. Then came the University of Chicago Military Band, about sixty in number. In a motor there followed President and Mrs. Judson and the President of the Board of Trustees and Mrs. Ryerson. Some members of the Faculties followed. Alumni of the Old University of Chicago (1861-86) formed the next group, among them the oldest graduate of the early institution, George Washington Thomas '62, The Divinity School contingent, wear- ing the steeple hats of Puritans, carried a banner, "Preparedness for Righteousness." In Division II were the alumni of the college classes 1893-1900. The next group included the college alumni 1 90 1-6. The Class of 1903 wore silver and blue Chinese cos- tumes. The Class of 1906 held the maize and blue streamers of a Maypole crowned with the class numerals. Division IV was led by the float of the Class of 1907. A huge motor truck completely covered with white, decked here and there with flowers, and banked with palms, afforded a throne for President Judson — realistically enacted by Arthur G. Bovee '07 — who repeatedly conferred a diploma upon a candidate in white cap and gown. The Class of 1908 women wore costumes of the fifteenth century, including the tall, peaked headdresses with depending veils — a striking and attractive feature of the procession. The Class of 1909 marched behind an amusing and very noisy band of its own membership. The Class of 1910 followed. The alumni of 191 1, a numerous throng in smart caps and smocks, followed a float which assisted in 66 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION carr3dng out the directions to make the event noisy. Division V was led by the Class of 191 2, publishers of an annual "Midnight Special" which appeared in the procession as a "Midnight Special" train. Division VI was preceded by bearers of the American and Japanese flags. Then came the float of the Waseda Baseball team, followed by the one of the University of Chicago team. The undergraduate population formed the last group. From Bartlett Gymnasium the procession moved east to Wood- lawn Avenue, south to the north drive of the Midway Plaisance, west to Ellis Avenue, north to Cobb Hall, east to center driveway, north through Hull Court to the 191 2 Gate of Stagg Field, north on the running-track. After twice encircling the field the marchers entered the grandstand and watched the explosion of daylight fire- works, which opened the exercises on the field. Perhaps the flamboyant program of the "Quarter-Centennial Circus and International Baseball Game" best tells the story of the afternoon events arranged by the students of the colleges: ORDER OF EVENTS 1:30 P.M. — The Grand Parade This monstrous and marvelous procession, the like of which has never before been witnessed by the human eye, will start at the Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium, proceed through the streets of the campus vicinity, and end in a most amazing ensemble on Stagg Field. Trained musicians from the best studios of the Continent wiU play upon melodious instruments; shining calliopes from the factories of Germany will peal forth with charming sounds; great characters from all parts of the globe wiU march, arrayed in splendid costume; wild animals from the terrible jungles will be exhibited to the thriUed spectators. Time and money have not been spared in bringing together such a stellar aggregation of displays. 2:00 P.M. — Grand Opening The thunder of terrific bombs, the brilliant explosion of varicolored fire- works, a great shout, and the circus is on! 2 : 10 P.M. — Display No. i ON THE TRACK Flivver Race for the Championship of the Bermuda Islands! Terrific Jinx, the sensation of the Law School, in his bright yeUow instrument, tuned to the greatest precision available to the abiUties of man, will attempt to wrest the '-mi^ # — wict THE ALUMNI AND STUDENT CELEBRATION 67 title from Flying Fletcher, king of the road, whose greyhound has attained a speed surpassing all other records. A dark horse. Daredevil Dutch Schaller, also has a throbbing monster geared up to win the title. ON THE FIELD A sterUng aggregation of Boy Scouts, especially trained for this momentous occasion, will endeavor to thrill the audience with unusual feats of skill and daring. CENTRAL ARENA The University of Chicago Gym Team, a most wonderful collection of care- fully trained gymnasts, under the efficient supervision of General Hoffer. Events seemingly impossible will be offered to the gaping throng. ALL OVER Clowns, clowns, and more clowns! Three-quarters Club at play. 2:15 P.M. — Display No. 2 North Arena — Alpha Delta Phi, depicting things of wonderful import — a thrilhng secret! South Arena— "The Honor Commission at Work." A melodramatic picture of the trials and tribulations of this noble organization, as exhibited by Alpha Tau Omega. 2:20 P.M. — Display No. 3 North Arena — "The Winning of Miss Championship," a pleasing melodrama with a sweet tone, presented by Beta Theta Pi. South Arena — "The Preparedness Parade." An exhibition of polluted patriotism, directed by Chi Psi lodgers. 2:25 P.M. — Display No. 4 North Arena — Delta Chi will exemphfy the "German Band" in its original state. South Arena — "The Capture of Villa," a reahstic and thrilling picture, by Delta Kappa Epsilon. 2:30 P.M. — Display No. 5 North Arena — "Villafying Wilson," an educational scene of vital interest, exhibited by Delta Sigma Phi. South Arena— "The Willard-Moran Fight," a true picture, by Delta Tau Delta. 68 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 2 :3s P.M. — Display No. 6 ON THE TRACK A thrilling, hair-raising chariot race, bringing sweet memories of the days of Rome, by the most famous organizations in history. Score Club vs. Skull and Crescent. This feature has been staged only before the crowned shah of Persia and the king of Montenegro. Note. — ^We are indebted to Mr. Tom Eck, the famous trainer of the world's greatest bicyclers and skaters, for the preparation of this act. Chariots secured by the courtesy of Arnold Schwinn & Co. ON THE FIELD Slack- wire performances of amazing skiU and daring, by Messrs. Olmstead and Campbell. 2:40 P.M. — Display No. 7 North Arena — Delta Upsilon has prepared a feature of deep mystery entitled "The White Elephant." We know not what it is, but the presenters are known. 'Nuf said; 'twill be good! South Arena — "Harper Library; or. Asleep in the Stacks," by Kappa Sigma. 2:45 P.M. — Display No. 8 North Arena — "The Conflict on the Waters," a great naval battle, by Phi Delta Theta. South Arena — "A Starr in Fiji Land," showing fifteen original Fijis, imported at tremendous expense, in native costume. Presented by Phi Gamma Delta. 2:50 P.M. — ^Display No. 9 North Arena— "Chicago— The Melting Pot," by Phi Kappa Psi. Central Arena — "The Foreign Exchange," by Phi Kappa Sigma. South Arena — "Submarine Warfare," a timely topic appealing to aU patriots, by Psi Upsilon. 2:55 P.M. — Display No. 10 North Arena — "Trained Sharpshooters," by Sigma Alpha Epsilon. Central Arena — "Oscar, the Twooth (II); or. The Fhwer Peace Party," by Sigma Chi. Hold your sides or you'll get hysterics. This is a good one!! South Arena — "Don Quixote and the Giants," a whirlwind of an act, by Sigma Nu, on the track "Folde-Rol Sextette," by Acacia. This peerless sextette is said to be unbeatable. THE ALUMNI AND STUDENT CELEBRATION 69 3:00 P.M. — Display No. ii Grand fireworks display, "Old Glory." Finale — The band will play "The Star Spangled Banner." 3:30 P.M. First International Baseball Game between the University of Waseda, of Tokyo, Japan, and the University of Chicago. Waseda Daigaku (Waseda University, Tokyo, Japan) K. Kato Shortstop I. Kishi Pitcher H. Yokoyama Left field T. Kawashima Pitcher S. R. Cho Center field J. Ito Pitcher Y. Asanuma (Captain) Right field T. Kasajima Second base T. Saiki Third base T. Usui Catcher T. Ichioka Catcher Professor Kono Director and Coach S. Hanai First base Mr. K. Kato, shortstop, the shortest member of the Waseda team, is 5 feet J inch in height, and Mr. T. Saika, third baseman, the tallest member, is 5 feet 7 inches in height. A silver cup for the best performance was awarded to Sigma Chi for its burlesque number. Another was given to Stellan S. Windrow '17 for being the funniest clown. At the conclusion of the circus, about 3:45 p.m., President Jud- son greeted Captain Y. Asanuma of the Waseda team and Captain L. C. ShuU of the Chicago team and then pitched the first ball of the international game. This was won by Chicago: 7 to i. The Alumni Dinner was served in Hutchinson Court. This attractive spot, decorated with flags and the University arms beautifully illuminated, was crowded with nearly eight hundred diners. George Washington Thomas '62, was the oldest graduate present. Thirty members of the Class of 1886 of the Old Univer- sity attended the celebration. Professor Frederick Starr, wearing Japanese costume, represented the alumni club of Tokyo. There were no speeches at the banquet; there was much singing and a "perfectly enormous quantity of recitative." In the crowded Leon Mandel Assembly Hall the business meet- ing of the College Alumni Association was held. President Albert William Sherer presided. Brief reports were presented by the 70 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Alumni secretary, John Fryer Moulds; the editor of the University of Chicago Magazine, James Weber Linn '99; and the chairman of the Publicity Committee, Harold Higgins Swift '07. The newly elected president, Scott Brown '97, then adjourned the well- planned and brief meeting. It was so well arranged and so hugely attended that it went in impressiveness far beyond any previous business assembly of the College Association, Then followed the Alumni Vaudeville: (a) Mr. and Mrs. Henry Sulcer in songs of their own. (b) Cornelia. A sketch by Samuel Kaplan, (c) Crossed Wires. A sketch by James Dyrenforth. (d) Olga and Mishka. Classical dancers, (e) The Seven Darlings. A mystery act. (/) Frank Parker. A pianologue. (g) Caesar Linden and Carl Rupp. (h) The Blackfriars: (i) Opening chorus. The Passing of Pahli Kahn, 191 1; (2) "Susie," The King's Kalendar Keeper, 191 2; (3) "A Thoroughbred," The King's Kalendar Keeper, 191 2; (4) "The Campus Strut," A Rhenish Romance, 1916; (5) "The Melting Pot," A Rhenish Romance, 1916. (i) Presentation of "C" Blankets to C Men. THE STUDENT CELEBRATION Of course the program carried through with the Alumni on Saturday was the principal student demonstration. There were, however, in addition to the Masque and the early plays, other events important in the eyes of the college students. On Monday, May 29, the Junior College Final Exercises were held. On Thursday at eight o'clock the final contests for the Julius Rosenwald prize for public speaking and the Florence Jane Adams prize for artistic reading were held in Leon Mandel Assem- bly Hall. On Thursday evening was held the dinner of the class of 191 5 in the Quadrangle Club; the dinner of "C" men in Hutch- inson Hall, when twenty-nine men were admitted to the athletic order of the University and speeches were made by Mr. H. M. Adkinson, A.B. '97, A.M. '98, of Salt Lake City, Dr. Frederick A. Speik, S.B. '05, and Professor A. Alonzo Stagg; the annual meeting and dinner of the Law School Alumni Association, at which addresses were made; and the interclass dance at nine o'clock in Frank THE ALUMNI AND STUDENT CELEBRATION 71 Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium, which was elaborately decorated for the occasion. On Friday, June 2, the alumni baseball team defeated the Varsity in a ten-inning game, the score being 6 to 5. The Reynolds Club maintained open house for all alumni and students. Over fifteen hundred guests enjoyed the dancing on the second floor and the Hawaiian music on the first floor of the clubhouse. The prin- cipal feature on Friday, however, was the Sing. At six o'clock, at the several fraternity houses, alumni and students gathered for their dinners and reunions. Individual classes and University Houses likewise dined together and at eight o'clock marched to Hutchinson Court. Here flags, the University coat-of-arms, Japanese lanterns, searchlights, and strings of colored incandescent lights made the gray walls of the Tower Group bright against the night. At eight o'clock the ringing of the Alice Freeman Palmer bells ceased, and the first of the fraternities marched in double file into the sunken garden, sang its song, and retired. All of the fraternities in the University, in order determined by lot, thus sang at seven-minute intervals. From ten minutes past nine to half-past nine the entire audience of several thousand people led by the University band sang Chicago songs, the words of which were thrown on a huge screen at the Botany Building, and at the end all of the "C" men present led in singing the Alma Mater. Monday, June 5, was Class Day. The interest in the usual exercises of the candidates for baccalaureate degrees, as outlined in the general program, was heightened by the presence of Mr. Rockefeller and President Judson at the Senior luncheon in the grandstand, Stagg Field, and by the participation of the women of the class in the ceremonies connected with the dedication of Ida Noyes Hall. In the Daily Maroon an editorial summarized the feelings of the student celebrants: Well, that's all over and done for. The masquers have danced themselves away. The circus numbers have all evaporated into thin air to the inspiring music of an electric hand organ. The prancing steeds and the shambling clowns, the black-gowned dignity of Convocation, and the democratic festivity of the University dinner — these are all things of the past. The Quarter- 72 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Centennial Celebration is gone, and as gay and spontaneous a function may never see our campus again. But the memory is still with us. Moreover, parenthetically to invoke the spirit of mundane materialism, the "ofi&cial and permanent record" in the thin and rubbery shape of cinematograph reels also remains with us. And we shall be finding peanut shells in forsaken pockets many days hence. But there is something else that should remain with us, some other and more valuable thing than recollections, moving pictures, or peanuts. It is the knowledge of the wealth of love that is Chicago's from her sons and daughters, and the acknowledgment without the very slightest hesitation of a Chicago spirit that really throbs and thrills. THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE Convocation Sunday began with the usual Prayer Service, attended by candidates for degrees and titles. On account of the large number of candidates the service was held in Leon Mandel Assembly Hall. From that place the procession, headed by the University of Chicago Military Band, went to the Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium for the Convocation Religious Service, at eleven o'clock. The building was crowded. The sermon was preached by the Reverend Albert Parker Fitch, D.D., President of the Andover Theological Seminary, Cambridge, Massachusetts. At 4:30 P.M. a musical vesper service was conducted in Hutchinson Court. Dean James Rowland Angell presided, and Professor Gerald Birney Smith conducted the devotional part of the service, including the Scripture reading: Psalms 96 and 67. The Chicago Mendelssohn Club, under the direction of Harrison M. Wild, presented the musical numbers. A very large audience filled Hutchinson Court and enjoyed the beauty of the late afternoon scene as well as the thrilling effect of the choral music in the open air. At 8 : 00 p.m. was held the conference of the Divinity School in Leon Mandel Assembly Hall, a part of its Semi-Centennial Celebra- tion. The programs of the Sunday services and the Convocation sermon are given in full herewith. THE CONVOCATION PRAYER SERVICE Theme of Meditation: "Patriotism in Our Divine Fatherland" Leader. — Thy Throne, O God, is forever and ever: A sceptre of equity is the sceptre of thy kingdom. Thou hast loved righteousness and hated wickedness. The Lord of Hosts is with us, The God of Jacob is our refuge, God reigneth over the nations: God sitteth upon his holy throne. Choir. — Chant: " O, Give Thanks unto the Lord " Stevens (The congregation seated) 73 74 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION RESPONSIVE READING (All standing) Leader. — The Lord reigneth; let the earth rejoice; Let the multitude of isles be glad. Response. — Clouds and darkness are round about Him: Righteousness and judgment are the foundation of His throne. Leader. — The heavens declare His righteousness, And all the people have seen His glory. Response. — ^Light is sown for the righteous And gladness for the upright in heart. Leader. — Give the king Thy judgments, O God, And Thy righteousness unto the king's son. Response. — All kings shall fall down before Him: All nations shall serve Him.- Leader. — For He shall deUver the needy when he crieth And the poor that hath no helper. Response. — His name shall endure forever And men shall be blessed in Him, And nations shall call Him happy. Leader. — Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, Who only doeth wondrous things: Response. — And blessed be His glorious name forever, And let the whole earth be filled with His glory. Amen, and Amen. GLORIA (AU standing and joining with choir) COLLECT Leader. — Almighty and everlasting God, who hast revealed thy glory by Christ among all nations, preserve the works of thy mercy, that thy church, which is spread throughout the world, may persevere with steadfast faith in the confession of thy name, through Jesus Christ, our Lord. O God, who hast made all those that are born again in Christ to be a royal and priestly race, grant us both the will and the power to do what thou com- mandest, that thy people who are called to eternal life may have the same faith in their hearts, and the same piety in their actions. May our rulers govern with thy wisdom, may their counsels be drawn from thy fountain, may their virtues be increased, and may all the people be righteous, full of light, and obedient unto thy holy law. Through Jesus Christ, our Lord, Amen. THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 75 THE SCRIPTURE LESSON (Matt. 6:31-34; Eph. 3:14-21) (Congregation seated) HYMN (All standing) (Tune: Duke Street) The Lord is just, a helper tried; Fling wide the portals of your heart, Mercy is ever at his side; Make it a temple, set apart His kingly crown is holiness, From earthly use for heaven's employ. His sceptre, pity in distress. Adorned with prayer and love and joy. O blest the land, the city blest, So come, my Sovereign! enter in; Where Christ, the Ruler, is confest; Let new and nobler life begin; O happy hearts and happy homes Thy Holy Spirit guide us on To whom this King of triumph comes. Until the glorious goal be won. Amen. PRAYER AND BENEDICTION Leader. — Almighty God, who in former times leddest our fathers forth into a wealthy place and didst set their feet in a larger room, give thy grace, we humbly beseech thee, to us their children, that we may always approve ourselves a people mindful of thy favors, and glad to do thy will. Bless our land with honorable industry, sound learning, and pure manners. In the time of our prosperity temper our self-confidence with thankfulness, and in the day of our trouble suffer not our trust in thee to fail. Be with all men and women who spend themselves for the good of mankind and bear the burdens of others; who break bread to the hungry, clothe the naked, and take the friendless to their habitations. Deepen the root of our Hfe in everlasting righteousness, and let not the crown of our pride be as a fading flower. Make us equal to our high trusts, reverent in the use of freedom, just in the exercise of power, generous in the protection of weakness. May wisdom and knowledge be the stability of our times; and our deepest trust be in thee, the Lord of nations and the King of kings. The Lord bless you and keep you : the Lord cause his face to shine upon you, and be gracious unto you: the Lord Uft up the light of his counte- nance upon you and give you peace. Amen. (All stand, and at a signal from the Marshal proceed, in order, to the Convocation Religious Service) CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE Processional No. 319: "Hark! Hark, My Soul" Smart (The congregation will rise, join in the hymn, and remain standing during the Invocation) Anthem: "The Silent Sea" Neidlinger The Prayer of Confession The Minister. — Dearly beloved brethren, the Scripture moveth us, in sundry places, to acknowledge and confess our manifold sins and wickedness; and that we should not dissemble nor cloak them before the face of Almighty God our heavenly Father. Wherefore I pray and beseech you to accom- pany me with pure heart, and humble voice, unto the throne of the heav- enly grace, saying — 76 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION The Minister and the Congregation. — ^Almighty and most mercifiJ Father; we have erred, and strayed from thy ways Hke lost sheep. We have followed too much the devices and desires of our own hearts. We have offended against thy holy laws. We have left undone those things which we ought to have done; and we have done those things which we ought not to have done; and there is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou those, O God, who con- fess their faults. Restore thou those who are penitent; according to thy promises declared unto mankind in Christ Jesus our Lord. And grants most merciful Father, for his sake, that we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober Ufe, to the glory of thy holy Name. Amen. The Minister. — If we confess our sins God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. Hymn No. 8: "Come Thou Almighty King" de Giardinl (Congregation rising with the choir) Responsive Reading: The Lord is in his holy temple: Let all the earth keep silence before him. Thus saith the Lord, Heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: But to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, And that trembleth at my word. For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is- Holy: 1 dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, To revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before the high. God? Shall I come before him with burnt-offerings, with calves a year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil ? Shall I give my first-born for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the- sin of my soul ? He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord. require of thee. But to do justly, and to love kindness, and to walk humbly with thy God ? For the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth: for such doth the Father seek to be his worshipers. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship in spirit and truths THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 77 Anthem: "Hymn of Sophronius" (Seventh Century) Andrews Reading of Scripture The Prayer of Thanksgiving: The Minister and the Congregation. — Almighty God, Father of all mercies, we, thine unworthy servants, do give thee most humble and hearty thanks for all thy goodness and loving kindness to us, and to all men. We bless thee for our creation, preservation, and all the blessings of this life, but above all, for thine inestimable love in the redemption of the world, by our Lord Jesus Christ; for the means of grace, and for the hope of glory. And, we beseech thee, give us that due sense of all thy mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly thankful; and that we show forth thy praise, not only with our lips, but in our lives, by giving up ourselves to thy service, and by walking before thee in hoUness and righteousness all our days; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Prayer for the Day, closing with the Lord's Prayer. Response by Choir Oflfertory: "Behold the Master" Hammond Margaret Aiken The offering is for the University Settlement Hymn No. 6: "Oh, Worship the King" Haydn Sermon by The Reverend Albert Parker Fitch, D.D., President of the Andover Theological Seminary, Cambridge, Massachusetts Prayer and Benediction Recessional No. 320: "Jerusalem the Golden" LeJeune The congregation will rise, join in the hymn, and remain after the Amen until the Organ Postlude VESPERS: A MUSICAL SERVICE Meditation Huhn Lead Kindly Light ' Buck Invocation. The Reverend Professor Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. Song of Thanksgiving Kremser The Nun of Nidaros Protheroe Reading of Scripture. The Reverend Professor Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. The Vast Unnumbered Throngs Grieg Farewell Cutter Landsighting Grieg Evening Prayers. The Reverend Professor Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. The Old Hundredth Bourgeois (The congregation rising with the choir) The Long Day Closes Sullivan Recessional Foote Benediction 78 THE QUARTER^OTNTENmAL CELEBRATION THE CONFERENCE OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL "The Divinity School and the Churches" 8:00 P.M. Organ Prelude Mr. Robert Waterman Stevens "ArZ:"'"""}"^''^ Holy City" Responsive Reading: The Twenty-third Psalm Hymn: "Dear Lord and Father of Mankind" Maker Prayer: The Reverend Charles Whitney Gilkey, A.M. Address: The Reverend John Gordon, D.D. (Old University of Chicago, 1881), Dean of the Divinity School of Temple University, Philadelphia Hymn: "I Love Thy Kingdom, Lord!" Woodman Address: The Reverend John Wellington Hoag, D.B. (Chicago, 1905), Woodward Avenue Baptist Church, Detroit Hjrmn: "Glorious Things of Thee Are Spoken" Haydn Address: The Reverend Cornelius Woelfkin, D.D., Litt.D., LL.D., Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, New York City Benediction, The Reverend Charles Whitney Gilkey, A.M. Organ Postlude "Grand Choeur" Guilmant THE CONVOCATION SERMON By Albert Parker Fitch, D.D. Esther 4:14: "Who knoweth whether thou art not come to the kingdom for such a time as this?" There may be still some among us who recall the once highly valued, but now largely forgotten, book from which these words are taken. Esther, a beautiful Jewish girl, has been elevated to vast and irresponsible power by being made the favorite in the harem of the Persian monarch. At the very moment when power is thus put into her hands, disaster threatens to overwhelm her people. Through the machinations of their political enemies the Jews throughout the kingdom are to be destroyed. Mordecai, Esther's former guardian, begs her to plead for their lives before the king. When Esther demurs at undertaking so difficult, not to say dangerous, an office, Mordecai turns upon her with the rebuke of our text. Great opportunities, he declares, bring with them corresponding obligations. Power is given for the precise purpose of its application to critical situations. "Who knoweth whether thou art not come to the kingdom for such a time as this ? " THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 79 Now the young men and women being graduated this month from the American universities stand where Esther did. By virtue of your youth and your education, extraordinary power is put into your hands. By virtue of the critical situation which civilization is confronting, the obligation to use that power in the interests of the democracy is intensified. It is a mad world into which we send you out today; it is only because so few of us possess imagination that we fail to realize the insanity of the hour. If you had been told two years ago that the most enlightened nations of Europe would deliberately set themselves to destroy the fertility of the land, the chief source of their sustenance— if you had been told that they were about to dig up, to a depth of twenty feet over an area anywhere from twenty to thirty miles in width and nearly a thousand miles in extent, the barren subsoils, throwing them out upon the tillable soil, rendering great sections of the most fertile land of Europe unproductive for years to come — would you not have said that they were mad ? Yet this is the very thing that we are witnessing today! If you had been told that these nations not only throw away vast sums of money in the making of munitions and engines of destruction but in so doing would also waste vast sums of capital, the basis of an industrial civilization — throw away not merely wealth but the means of producing wealth as literally as though they were dumping gold by the bagful into the depths of the unplumbed sea, wasting capital just as water is wasted when it is poured upon the hot and thirsty sands of the desert — would you not say that they had gone mad ? Yet this very thing the nations of Europe, who still represent the source and center of Western civilization, are at this moment doing! And what would you have said had you been told that these same nations would deliberately throw away their youths, the young men who should be the begetters of the coming generation, upon whom civilization with all its complicated structure must depend for the boys and girls of the next generation ? Would you not then have said that such nations must be mad ? And ours is a mad world, my masters, for at this very moment civilization is thus committing suicide, and Europe is plunging the sword into her own heart. And finally, had you been told that the carefully built-up, insecure, ethical ideahsm of our 8o THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION modern world, the slowly growing laws and customs of justice and mercy and national good will, respect for righteousness, pro- tection of the helpless, would by common consent be repudiated and thrown aside, would you not have said that the soul of the world had lost its bearings ? Yet at this very moment we see our boasted civilization more effective in its savagery and no less ruth- less in its practices than those primitive communities out of which it has slowly and painfully issued. Yes, ours is a mad world, and we have a right to expect that clear-thinking and ethically developed youth will realize that sinister fact and inquire as to their obligation to the democracy in such a time as this. And if we are at all to understand the content of that obligation, we must try to get at something of the nature of the forces which are now operating about us and to forecast their probable effects upon the new world in which we are about to play our part. And, first, it is clear that out of this far-flung madness will come large and significant changes in the social and economic order. Two facts of first-rate importance invite your attention. The first is the ever-intensifying strain and bitterness born of the social and economic injustice which represents one of the characteristic problems of our hour. Two apparently exclusive theories of the state, the capitalistic and the socialistic theory, are struggling for the social and political mastery of our democracy. I suppose that no one who has read and pondered the history of human movements beHeves that one of these theories will by violent and spectacular means suddenly overcome and crush out the other, or that either of them can be ignored and suppressed and scorned and forced to remain permanently unheard. Rather, I suppose that we expect a new state slowly and painfully to emerge out of the present democ- racy, in which in some way shall be merged many of the ideas and principles found in both of these opposing camps. And then we expect this new state to become the field of another battleground of conflicting ideas as, through the dust and turmoil of such succes- sive conflicts, the political and social expression of a democracy grows. The other fact of first-rate importance is this: For eight million men the sword of war has cut the Gordian knot of an extreme and artificial civiHzation. These men have been removed THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 8i from those habits, routines, conventions — those influences of home and church and state — which are the chief means of inhibiting radical and independent action. They have left behind all that unconscious pressure of local public opinion which keeps men inert, respectable, and dull. They have gone to live in the almost indecent simplicity of the trenches, where they have learned with what independence of those multiform luxuries which they had become to believe were necessities their days may be spent — where they have learned how easy it is for men, if they will, to exert their personal force and use their own initiative. Some of these men have not left behind luxuries, but have come to them. Peasants, accustomed to wooden shoon, now wear custom-made boots, with another pair ready for instant use dangling from their cartridge belts; men who go cold and shivering through the winters of Central Europe now have their corduroy and sheepskin jackets; men who have never known more than one hearty meal a day are now receiving three. Most of all, the masters of these men are now impressing upon them by every device of exhortation, example, and command that there is only one way to settle important dis- putes and that the way of violence. It is impossible to estimate the psychological change which this fact is going to make in the civiliza- tion of Europe. Did I not say that it was a mad world, my masters ! For soon the war will end, and these eight million men, lean of body, iron of nerve, steel of will, will be returning — to what? Some of them to ruined homes, to devastated industries, to indus- trial chaos; most of them to war taxes, already amounting to millions of pounds sterling, imposed upon those under which they already staggered before the war was begun. And they will be returning to find a great multitude of the halt, the maim, the idiot, and the blind, the terrible victims of their own strife, who must be accepted as charges upon their several communities. Now what, think you, will these eight millions of men do ? Will they sullenly accept the intolerable conditions of their life, endeavoring to repair their ruined industries by selling goods for less than it cost to make them in order to open new markets for their trade ? Will they bend docile necks to the crushing financial burdens, pay- ing out high wages in still higher taxes, eking out with their wives 82 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION and families a starved and miserable existence? Will they come flooding into this country, which now has free trade in the most important of all commodities, the commodity of labor? Will they depress our inflated wages, will they make our strike-breakers, our restless and irresponsible army of the unemployed ? No man can say, but any one of us can say that with this new element of vast and sinister potentiality added to the vexed and strained situation of this democracy the rate of the solution of our social and industrial problems will he markedly accelerated. You young men and women will be called upon for clear thinking and quick action in the business and industrial world to which you go ; you will need everything which this University has given you of sound socio- logical and economic theory. Most of all you will need that which it is the precise office of a true university to have given you — power to see things clearly and to see them whole. For you have come to the kingdom for such a time as this. Again, it is quite clear that there is now being fought out on those tragic battlefields of Europe a strife between two quite hostile con- ceptions of human government — the autocratic-socialistic on the one hand, the democratic-individualistic on the other. It is part of the fatuous complacency of this republic that we are still, on the whole, serenely sure that the forces of democracy will win the day. Yet there is very little ground for such shallow optimism. We base it on our complacent belief that the government of these United States is of course Deity's last word in the inspired control of peoples, and that all men, when they see how admirably our democracy works, in municipal, in legislative life, for instance, will hasten to accept its ways! But, as a matter of fact, there is no real ground for any such unthinking hope. Autocratic governments are still the most popular and by all odds the most potent and effective upon the face of the earth, because they look to the present; they are based upon things as they are. Supporting the autocracy is the indubitable if humiliating fact of the terrible inequahty of endowment of human nature. Most men are not fit to govern themselves; many men who might be fit do not wish to govern themselves. They would avoid the strenuous joys and difiScult obligations of self -decision; they prefer immediate efficiency to THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 83 individual development; they choose the comparative ease of the present as against the uncertain glories of the future. And as for the democracy, it represents precisely the opposite view, and the chief ground for its justification in the present is its unconquerable idealism. A democracy may be truly called a religious state, because it is built, not upon things as they are, but upon things as in a far distant future we believe they are going to be. What is the government of this republic at this moment ? It may well be called the permitting, by the few and the fit, of their misgovernment by the many and unfit for the sake of the great-grandchildren of them all. Can anyone claim, who has followed the municipal politics of Chicago, or scrutinized the actions of our state legislature, or watched the doings of the federal Congress of this year of grace, that as a nation we are fit for self-government ? No ! To believe in the American democracy because of its achievements is as unintelligent as it is futile. To be complacent over it is lamentable. To believe in it as the early expression of a sublime faith in the future of the race, a determination to act in the present in the light of that future, this is sublime. It is glorious to be an American, because America says, "We know that men are not fit for freedom now, but we believe freedom to be their inalienable right and their eventual destiny, and, therefore, they shall be given the chance to understand it. We know that universal suffrage is a lamentable failure, and yet we propose to multiply it by two and to give it to all, both the men and the women of this democracy, because we say that the only way to make citizens is to make them in action, give them the chance to experiment with the opportunities and obligations of citizenship." But such idealism as this is perilous because sublime, and who can say whether the day has yet come when mankind can accept and maintain it? It is then a dubious struggle being fought out on the sodden fields of Flanders and the bloody plains of Galicia. And what its outcome no man can foresee! Yet, in any event, it means new sets of political influences, significant changes both in domestic and foreign policies within this democracy. The war has brought us into the family of the nations; what place are we to take there ? If the central powers win this strife, then an immense impetus toward further experiments in the socializing of industry 84 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION and the centering of the control of public utilities in the state will be felt here. If the "entente" are found victorious, then those radical experiments in pure democracy, such as the primaries, the referendum, the recall, with which, without conspicuous success, we have been engaged, will be followed by others, more radical in content and more far-reaching in extent. The next twenty years are going to see the American democracy change and develop for weal or woe as it has not done in all its previous history. The solemn obligation lies upon the educated youth, both men and women, who go out today from school to life, to devote themselves to unselfish, intelligent, and persistent interest in the politics of this republic. The nation has a right to demand of every educated youth that he despise aUke the indifferentist and the self-seeker and dedicate the learning given him by the state to its honorable, political service. For you are come to the kingdom for such a time as this. Again, it is quite clear that, most significant of all, we are seeing today in Europe a spiritual renaissance of humanity, and this obviously for two reasons: Europe is drowned in blood and tears; the cry of her agony ascends unto heaven. All the things of this world are being stripped from her; that which man sets his heart upon has gone up in smoke and flame or down into the bloody dust. And Europe, deprived of her material world, is discovering what Job in the ancient drama found, what in every age of storm and stress men have discovered, that behind the sham and misery of the material world, beneath its cruelty, its injustice, its delusions, is another world untouched by all the madness and the tears. It is to this world that the ancient home of our civilization is turning back! One cry ascends from the ruined homes and the stark battlefields of Europe: "If in this world only we have hope, we are of all men the most miserable " ; and since it is the precise character- istic of religion that it offers most to men when they need most, it is now to religion that men turn. And the other reason, infinitely moving, is this: These thousands of soldiers who are marching day by day to their death were, in the beginning, impelled thereto by a great wave of spiritual idealism, and in every sacrifice of life that idealism is regenerated and maintained. What do you sup- THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 85 pose is making all these lads, many of them no older than you who sit before me, lay down their lives like sheep on the slaughter- fields of the western and eastern fronts ? They are not fighting for trade considerations or commercial rivalries. These motives may well actuate the men sitting in the easy chairs in the chancel- leries. But young men do not die for a tariff! Nor are they fighting for houses or lands or goods; for none of these things, alas, shall they ever see. But all these men march singing to their death; they breast it as the sobbing runner breasts the rope; they go down scornful before many spears because they are giving up their lives for love, their very breath for an idea. As the German lads charge up those one-time pleasant slopes of France about Ver- dun, they see before them Germania, guardian of their sacred Rhine. They sing "Deutschland iiber Alles," thinking of that Fatherland, all compounded of romance and legend and heroic deed, and for Germany the invisible entity, the real, because spiritual, fact they gladly die. And the nonchalant English Tommy, cool and imperturbable amid shot and shell, running laughing to the fray— what does he fight for? Why, England! The Empire of the Seven Seas on which the sun never sets, that unique Anglo-Saxon civilization, incomparable for all its defects and blunders, the corporate spirit of a race which produced Nelson and Drake, Tennyson and Kitchener and Brooke. Why does the English Tommy die so well ? Because his life has been given to something invisible, intangible, enduring from generation to genera- tion — the spiritual ideal which fadeth not away. And so with the French lad fighting so sublimely for la Republigue, and the Turkish boy for Mahomet and the Crescent, and the Moujik for holy Russia — they are all laying down their lives for love, their breath for an idea. Now, out of such an immeasurable wealth of sacrifice, out of such height of vision and extremity of anguish, out of this love and these tears of a continent, is certain to issue by the inexorable law of the universe a profound spiritual change. It is not likely, I fear, to have any close connection with the organized expressions of rehgion; it is more likely indeed to shake them to their very foundations, and perhaps beneficently to remake them. But the renaissance itself S6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION is already begun, and if this nation, complacent and indifferent, removed from this titanic struggle, receives nothing from the conflict but economic gain, then when exhausted Europe sheathes the sword, she will indeed be crippled in all those material means of civilization which we so egregiously overestimate, but she will be far, far beyond us in both those things which make the real strength of nations and are the conditions of their endurance — moral courage, spiritual consecration, national visions and ideals. How solemn then is the time as you come into your kingdom. Is there any word to be said to the American youth more urgent than this, that unless your generation shall be able to restore to this democracy its old vision of moral and spiritual values, unless it shall be able to say, We will have no aristocracy here except the aristocracy of char- acter, no wisdom here which is not founded upon the fear of the Lord, no laws and practices here which are not based upon righteous- ness and justice, no material means divorced from spiritual ends — unless it is able to say these things, the democracy is doomed ? Finally, then, may I speak of the personal qualifications which you should possess who are come to the kingdom for such a time as this ? If you are to meet the problems and the crises that are coming thick upon you, then see to it first that you are men and women of intellectual integrity. Most American citizens are not conscious obscurantists; we do not mean to be mental evaders or cowards, yet the lack of mental character, the flabbiness of the American mind through lack of comprehensive thinking, is one of the most dangerous portents of this hour. These are no days to borrow one's opinions solely from editorials of a partisan news- paper; no days to hold one's ideas largely on aesthetic, sentimental, or traditional considerations. Yet the lack of real intellectual sanc- tion for the average citizen's opinion is notorious, and nowhere more so than among the undergraduates of the American colleges. Children live by emotion, but the men and women of the coming generation must live by intelligence empowered by emotion. The war has revealed nothing more startling than the spiritual disunion, the inchoate mind of this democracy. We find ourselves a loose aggregation of local and often conflicting interests, semirelated traditions, vague and unrealized ideals. It is not, first of all, THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 87 military preparedness that America needs, but intellectual pre- paredness. We cannot make the nation one by proceeding from without in. Compulsory military service in and of itself can accomplish little. Unity is not accomplished by uniforms. To make the nation one, we must give it one will; and to give it one will it must have a common mind. It is to the absence of clear thinking that we owe our lack of any vigorous and persistent foreign policy. The most serious thing which now confronts us is our lack of mental adjustment to the problems and responsibihties which the war has brought us. No, what America needs first of all for such a time as this is a mind, and where is she to look for it if not here ? Secondly, you must see to it that you cultivate that rarest of modern virtues, moral courage. For we must do more in these coming days than think inclusively and clearly. We must be both willing and able to apply our principle to action. Indeed, is there anything that America needs more than this moral quality which divorces men from the baser policies of expediency, lifts them above the motives of immediate self-interest, enables them to judge ques- tions candidly and fearlessly on their own merits ? Had we this moral courage today in this democracy, should we have taken this question of national preparedness, more far-reaching in its implica- tions than any that has come before us in fifty years, and have made a party issue of it ? If we were not moral cowards, should we play politics with it ? It is not to be forgotten that young men and young women of your age, nearly always distinguished for physical courage, are most likely to be the slaves of the public opinion of their peers. Is there any more illuminating test for youth to make than to inquire of its own soul if what it dares to dream of it dares to do ? Moral courage will be terribly needed if we are to face the future. The causes of this present conflict, as distinguished from its occa- sions, are common to all our Western civilization; if those causes are not removed, then a worse conflict will inevitably follow; yet to remove them calls no less for courage than for intelligence. For beneath all our modern life as its dominating motive hes that ruthless and pagan philosophy which, for the moment, we popularly associate with the name of Nietzsche. Could anything be more 88 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Pharisaical or unjust than to suppose that any one of the modern nations of Europe has a monopoly of this ancient and brutal creed, or is exclusively moved by it? We see one expression of this destructive force in Prussian militarism and the invasion of the low countries. We see others in the Belgian brutalities of the Congo, in England's punitive expeditions, her ruthless exploitation of commercially desirable lands, in Russia's bureaucracy. We see others in those scraps of paper known as our treaties with the North American Indians, in our conquest of Texas and New Mexico, most of all in our social and economic and industrial life. No, the world- disaster, like all other world-phenomena, has world-causes behind it, and the responsibility for them is common to us all. Most of all in trade and commercial relations must we set our face against this brutal philosophy in the future if the world is to be saved from another and worse disaster. Will you have the moral courage to oppose the raising high again of the walls of a preferential tarifif? Will you have the courage to insist that there can be no just and enlightened policy for one nation which can be maintained only at the cost of others ? For you are come to the kingdom to show this kind of moral courage in a time like this. Finally, you must be possessed of infinite patience. May the college send you out today, having taught you within her walls coUectedness of purpose, power to keep everlastingly at it. If the war has taught us anything it is this, that it is only in devious ways, with slow detours, like a much-tacking ship upon the sea, that humanity moves onward. You can do little with the generation into which you are coming unless you have learned how to have patience with yourselves, infinite patience with men; unless you have achieved faith in the ultimate triumph of truth, so that you can endure as seeing that which is invisible. But if you have intel- lectual integrity and moral courage and this truly sublime quality of patience, and if you will work in your little moment of time and space for the freedom and the brotherhood of the race, for trade co-operation, for just and inclusive commercial policies, if you will oppose all war of aggression and be willing to die for the defense of the moral and spiritual achievements of mankind, then you may be able to push forward, on the wave of this new spiritual life THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 89 which the sacrifice and suffering of the hour have created, our blind and pitiable humanity. Then your brothers perhaps will not have died in vain although they received not the promise, God having provided some better thing for you, so that the fulfilment of their lives is in your hands! Then, perhaps, from those one-time pleasant slopes of France, from the fields of Flanders, and the plains of Galicia, and the dreadful mountains of Armenia there may come a sound like the stirring of a mighty wind, and out of the myriad graves of those sodden battlegrounds a voice shall issue, the voice of slaughtered Europe, the far-off call of the sacrificed youth — • *' We see, we see of the travail of our souls and are satisfied!" THE DEPARTMENTAL CONFERENCES The departmental conferences were unexpectedly successful in the matter of attendance, each group reporting a larger number of Doctors of the University and other alumni than had been antici- pated. In fact, it had been feared by many that the change of date for the celebration would result in a meager showing of alumni, and especially of the Doctors, most of whom are in colleges and univer- sities. The guests of the University included not only the Doctors, but also the Masters and such graduate students as were engaged in research work. THE MONDAY CONFERENCES On Monday afternoon there were eight conferences, many of the departments meeting together in natural groups. At these con- ferences the program consisted either of addresses by Doctors of the University and by other guests, or of informal conferences upon some general topic. The eight conferences were as follows : The largest group was the Conference of the Philosophical and Social Science groups, including seven departments, to which the Law School was added. The general subject was "Problems of National Progress," the addresses being by Irving Fisher, pro- fessor of political economy in Yale University, and Roscoe Pound, dean of the Harvard Law School. The Conference of the Department of Household Administra- tion had for its subject "The Significance of the Home," the speaker being Mrs. Mary Willcox Glenn of New York City, former president of the National Conference of Charities and Corrections. Over two hundred persons attended the Conference, the first formal meeting in the Assembly Room of Ida Noyes Hall. The Conference of the Philological Group included six depart- ments, the addresses being given by Kirby F. Smith, professor of Latin in Johns Hopkins University, and Irving Babbitt, professor of French literature in Harvard University. 90 THE DEPARTMENTAL CONFERENCES 91 The Conference of the Departments of Mathematics, Astron- omy, and Physics, attended by about one hundred and seventy-five persons, was addressed by George E, Hale, director of Mount Wilson Observatory; John J. Carty, chief engineer of the American Tele- graph and Telephone Company; and Edward B. Van Vleck, pro- fessor of mathematics in the University of Wisconsin. The Conference of the Department of Chemistry, at which thirty-nine Doctors of the Department were present, as well as about one hundred others, was addressed by five of its own Doctors, as follows: Bernard C. Hesse, consulting chemist. New York City; Lauder W. Jones, professor of chemistry in the University of Cin- cinnati; Otto Knute Folin, professor of biology and chemistry in Harvard University; Eugene P. Schoch, professor of physical chemistry in the University of Texas; and William D. Richardson, chief chemist of Swift & Company, Chicago. A notable feature of this conference was the presentation of a portrait of the late Professor Nef and of a plan for a Nef memorial volume. A report of the Edith Barnard Memorial Fellowship was made. At the Tuesday morning meeting the resident and non-resident Doctors of the Department presented to Dr. Stieglitz a silver loving cup. The Conference of the Departments of Geology and Paleon- tology, and Geography, attended by sixteen Doctors of the Depart- ments and some thirty-five University members, was addressed by J. C. Branner, President Emeritus of Leland Stanford Junior Uni- versity, and John M. Clarke, state geologist of New York. The presentation of a portrait of Professor Rollin D. Salisbury by Mr. Ralph Clarkson was postponed until the Autumn Quarter. The Conference of the Biological Group included four depart- ments, and was addressed by William M. Wheeler, dean of the Bussey Institution of Harvard University, and George H. Shull, a Doctor of the Department of Botany, and professor of botany and genetics in Princeton University. The Conference of the Experimental Medicine Group included two departments, and was addressed by William H. Welch, pro- fessor of pathology in Johns Hopkins University; Ernest E. Irons, assistant professor of medicine in Rush Medical College; and 92 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION David J. Davis, professor of experimental medicine in the Univer- sity of Illinois, the last two being Doctors of the University. Monday evening there were nine departmental dinners, largely social in nature, at which addresses and statements of experience were given by numerous visiting Doctors of the University. For the most part the dinners were held in the neighborhood of the University, but two of the groups dined downtown. About eighty- five Doctors and members of the Faculty of the Ryerson Laboratory attended the dinner at the Hotel del Prado. In many respects these social dinners developed the reunion motive of the celebration more effectively than did the more formal programs of the con- ferences. At the dinner of the Social Science Group a feature of special interest was the presentation of the volume Twenty-five Years of the Department of Political Economy to Professor J. Laurence Laughlin. The volume contains in addition to the names of members of the staff the names of all Doctors and graduate students of the Depart- ment in attendance during the twenty-five years that Professor Laughlin has been Head of the Department. THE TUESDAY CONFERENCES On Tuesday forenoon several of the larger groups broke up into smaller conferences, some with formal programs, and others with informal discussions. Nine such conferences were held, five of them with formal programs. The Conference of the Classical Group was addressed by five Doctors of the University, as follows: AHce F. Braiinlich, instructor in Frances Shimer School; Frederick William Shipley, professor of Latin in Washington University; Berthold L. Ullman, professor of Latin in the University of Pittsburgh; William A. Heidel, professor of Greek in Wesleyan University; and George NorHn, professor of Greek in the University of Colorado. The Conference of Romance Languages and Literatures was addressed by three Doctors of the University, as follows: George T. North up, professor of French in the University of Toronto; Isabella Bronk, professor of French in Swarthmore College; and Earle B. Babcock, professor of French in New York University. THE DEPARTMENTAL CONFERENCES 93 The Conference of Germanic Languages and Literatures was addressed by two Doctors of the University, as follows: Otto Heller, professor of German in Washington University, and Leonard Bloomfield, assistant professor of comparative philology and Ger- man in the University of Illinois, The Conference of Zoology, Anatomy, and Physiology was addressed by four Doctors of the University, as follows: William A. Locy, professor of zoology in Northwestern University; Charles C. Guthrie, professor of physiology in the University of Pittsburgh; Michael F. Guyer, professor of zoology in the University of Wiscon- sin; Robert K. Nabours, professor of zoology in the Kansas State Agricultural College. The Conference of Botany, attended by forty-four Doctors of the department, was addressed by two Doctors of the University, Burton E. Livingston, professor of plant physiology in Johns Hopkins University, and Frank L. Stevens, professor of plant pathology in the University of IlHnois, and also by E. N. Transeau, a former graduate student of the University, and professor of ecology in Ohio State University. The Conference of Mathematics, Astronomy, and Physics was also addressed by five Doctors of the University, as follows : Gordon F. Hull, professor of physics in Dartmouth College; Frank B. Jewett, assistant chief engineer of the Western Electric Company, New York; William R. Blair, director of the government observa- tory, Mount Weather, Virginia; Oswald Veblen, professor of mathe- matics in Princeton University; and Arnold Dresden, assistant professor of mathematics in the University of Wisconsin. It was the general verdict of the visiting Doctors and Masters that the pleasure of reunion made possible by the conferences and dinners far exceeded their anticipation. The mutual esteem of the University and the men and women it has trained was so obvious that the whole atmosphere of the occasion was that of a genuine home-coming. FOUR EARLY PLAYS The Department of English Language and Literature as its share in the Shakspere Tercentennial Celebration produced in Leon Mandel Assembly Hall, Friday evening, February 25, 191 6, a 94 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION program illustrating the chief types of drama before Shakspere : The Sponsus {ca. 1125); The Second Shepherd's Play {ca. 1450); The Nice Wanton {ca. 1550); and The Wooing of Nan, an Elizabethan jig {ca. 1590). So successful was the performance that, by request of the Modern Language Departments, it was repeated May 31, in Leon Mandel Assembly Hall, under the auspices of the Com- mittee on Departmental Conferences as a part of the contribution of the English Department. To this performance were invited the Doctors of the Modern Language Group and the members of the faculties of neighboring universities. And again the performance was a success. In the production of the plays, Associate Professor C. R. Baskervill, Professor W. D. MacClintock, Professor A. H. Tolman, and members of the English Faculty on the other committees formed the general committee. Professor R. M. Lovett, assisted by Asso- ciate Professor J. W. Linn, had charge of management and finance. Dr. J. Lewis Browne, organist and director of music of St. Patrick's Church, presented the Sponsus with a select chorus of his choir. Associate Professor P. H. Boynton directed the production of the Second Shepherds Play. Associate Professor D. A. Robertson, assisted by Mr. F. H. O'Hara, had direction of the production of the Nice Wanton. Mr. Robertson also arranged the stage setting. Mr. Hamilton Coleman was in charge of rehearsals and acted as stage manager. The dances for the jig were revived by Miss Mary Wood Hinman and presented by a group of her students. Mrs. Lyman A. Walton, assisted by Mrs. C. R. Baskervill, Mrs. P. H. Boynton, Mrs. R. L. Lyman, and Mrs. D. A. Robertson, had charge of costuming. Properties were in charge of Mrs. R. M. Lovett, Miss Antoinette HolHster, and Mr. Maurice Block. Mrs. H. G. Gale and Miss Elizabeth Root assisted in connection with the music. The following notes are reprinted from the program: In the selection of material, colors, and designs for the costumes, the effort has been to make the costumes, as far as possible, historically correct for the era, the rank of the character, and the occasion. Old cuts and paintings, and descriptions taken from literature contemporary with the different plays, have been used. THE DEPARTMENTAL CONFERENCES 95 If the limitations of stage production in Leon Mandel Assembly Hall did not make it impossible, realistic backgrounds for each of the four plays might have been used; a cathedral choir for Sponsus; a cathedral nave, a church- yard, or a town square for the second play; a public square or a school hall for Nice Wanton; and an Elizabethan stage for the jig. Such a variety of scenic investiture being out of the question, a frankly conventional stage setting has been devised for the plays. By the use of properties, and especially by the use of lights, the stage setting, it is hoped, will afford an artistic frame for the actors in their varied and, as nearly as possible, accurate, stage costumes. A departure from tradition has been made in Nice Wanton in not assigning the women's parts to male actors. In view of the inevitable suggestion of comedy to a modern audience in this practice, it has been thought better to conform to the spirit of the play rather than to the letter of tradition. SPONSUS {ca. 1125) Of the four short dramatic pieces produced tonight, representing the main eras and the important types in the preparation for Shakspere, the chief emphasis of the program is laid upon the Sponsus because of its unique char- acter. The authoritative text of the Sponsus is that of Cloetta, published in Romania, XXII, a loose paraphrase of which is printed below. In this para- phrase an attempt has been made, by varying meters, to reproduce in some measure the effect of the variation in the language of the original. Cloetta's text is not accompanied by music, however, so that the version to be sung tonight is that printed by Coussemaker. Both the music and the words of Coussemaker's text are included in the program on account of the rare quality of this specimen of Gregorian music, which is so adequate a vehicle for the poignant and dignified literary treatment of the Sponsus. Dr. Browne has written a note on the music. The Sponsus, though ascribed by Coussemaker and other early editors to the eleventh century, seems rather to belong to the great intellectual renascence of the first half of the twelfth century. It has been chosen for this occasion because it has been regarded by Gaston Paris and other authorities as the germ of the liturgical drama of the Middle Ages. It is not dramatic in the modern sense of the word, however, but depends for its effect upon the situation and the lyrical tone. NOTE ON THE MUSIC In transcribing the neumes of the Sponsus into modern notation, the editor has adhered rather to the Solesmes method than to that of the Ratisbon. Those familiar with Gregorian will, of course, find no difficulty in giving to the melodies their proper expression. To the inexperienced it may be helpful to mention that chant does not possess time-values as in modern music. (For instance, 96 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION JJ is not necessarily the equivalent of J.) The melodies are wholly governed as regards time and rhythm by the accents and quantity of the text. StiU, the way is tolerably clear. If the lines be first declaimed, measuredly, and with correct accent, without the chant, then will the rhythm of the melodies become apparent. These melodies should be transposed to accord with the best effect to be obtained from the singers at command, and to the end that suitable con- trasts may ensue. As to accompaniment, while chant must never be stmg otherwise than in unison, the organ might be used to supply strictly diatonic harmonies constructed according to the laws of modal counterpoint. The action and mise en scene of this liturgical play of the eleventh century is well set out in "L'Epoux" to be found in Le drame chrStien au moyen age by Marius Sepet (Paris: Didier et Cie., 1878). Sepet's stage directions, while given for his own (Sepet's) paraphrase, and which are therefore more fanciful than of tradition, would be appropriate in presenting the drama under notice, although the introduction to E. de Coussemaker's Drames liturgiques du moyen age (Paris: Didron, 1851), from which the present edition of the Sponsus has been taken, must always be the guide to these remarkable old musical plays. The text of the Sponsus is a mixture of ecclesiastical Latin and French, and its orthography differs from that of present-day use. But it has been deemed advisable to follow the original in all particulars. THE SECOND SHEPHERD'S PLAY {ca. 1450) The Second Shepherd's Play of the Towneley or Wakefield cycle of mystery plays was probably written about 1450. It is a masterpiece in the second great dramatic movement of the Middle Ages, the nationalization and expansion of the liturgical play. Latin now gave place to the native language, the plays passed into the hands of laymen, and cycles of plays covering much of the Bible story were developed for presentation by trade-guilds at the summer festivals. In this play there is a striking and characteristic use of comic material introduced as a concession to the popular taste. Mak, the sheep-stealer, visit- ing the shepherds in the fields, is forced to sleep between them for the safety of the sheep. But Mak slips away while the others sleep, steals a sheep, delivers it to his wife, and returns to the shepherds in time to be found in his place the next morning. The suspicious shepherds visit and search Mak's house, but he and his wife, having swaddled the sheep and covered it over in the cradle, pass it off for a nev»?born child. When one of the shepherds, remorse- ful over his unjust suspicions of Mak, returns to leave a piece of money as an offering to the infant, the trick is discovered and Mak is tossed in a blanket. Startling as this episode is, there is a nice correspondence between the balancing parts of the two cradle scenes. In the dramatic completeness of the THE DEPARTMENTAL CONFERENCES 97 comic plot, and in the characteristic mediaeval contrast between the rugged satire and rough humor of the comic scenes, and the lofty spirit of the annun- ciation of Christ's birth by the angels and the adoration of the shepherds, the structure of the play is finely perfected. No attempt was made in the old days to achieve either local or stage illusion. The shepherds, suffering from English climatic and economic con- ditions, were in English costumes. The interpretation of the manger scene has been borrowed from ecclesiastical painting. The appropriate songs were found in Chappell's Old English Popular Music. NICE WANTON ica. 1550) Nice Wanton was printed in 1560, but there are indications within the play that it was written during the reign of King Edward VI. The period chosen for this production is the early part of his reign when costumes were still much like those made familiar in the drawings and paintings of Hans Holbein. The little tragedy may have been produced in a public square or in a school hall. Indeed, Nice Wanton is a type of school play with touches of the morality in the characters of Worldly Shame and Iniquity, the Vice. The play tells the story of Xantippe's children: the studious Barnabas and the reckless Ishmael and the foolish, spoiled Delila. Barnabas, eager for learn- ing and conscious of its power, warns his brother and sister against truancy. A neighbor, Eulalia, advises Xantippe of the increasingly evil ways of her way- ward children. They fall under the spell of Iniquity and soon advance, each in his own way, on the road to destruction. The second part displays the tragic outcome. Dehla, miserable in poverty and disease, is rescued by the prosperous and kindly Barnabas, who recognizes his sister in spite of rags and disfigurement. Before Daniel, the judge, a desperate burglar and murderer — none other than Ishmael — is tried and con- demned to the gallows. Worldly Shame then seizes Xantippe and enforces the lesson of her responsibility for the hanging of Ishmael and the pitiful death of Delila. Her attempt to stab herself is frustrated by Barnabas, who closes the play with a warning to all parents and children. THE WOOING OF NAN AN ELIZABETHAN JIG {ca. 1590) The Wooing of Nan occurs, without title, in a manuscript across which the name of Marlowe is written. It is usually printed with Marlowe's works under the title "A Dialogue in Verse," but its authorship is uncertain. The piece probably belongs to the period 1 590-1600. A jig was the favorite Elizabethan afterpiece, and was expected by popular audiences even after the greatest tragedies of Shakspere's day. It was simg, 98 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION danced, and acted dramatically at the same time. The jig is an interesting dramatic form from two points of view. First, by the sixteenth century the types of rehgious drama represented in the preceding part of the program began to give way to secular themes found in the song dramas of the people and in short farces, or comic interludes, of the regular stage. The jig, which became popular late in the century, absorbed the wooing scenes of the folk drama and the intrigue plots of farce, and seems to have influenced definitely the comic scenes of Shakspere and his fellow-dramatists. In the second place, until recently it has been declared that no specimen of the jig was extant. Professor Baskervill has evidence, however, that a number of such dialogues as The Wooing of Nan were jigs, and this evening for the first time in perhaps two hundred years an attempt is made to reproduce an Elizabethan jig. In this reconstruction of the lost art of the jig the dances have been arranged in accordance with Elizabethan descriptions of jigs and popular dances. One traditional form of the Morris jig is included. The dialogue is sung to appropriate Elizabethan jig music that has survived, and one of the tunes is a form of the air to Roland, perhaps the first famous Elizabethan jig. THE MEETING OF THE BETA OF ILLINOIS CHAPTER OF PHI BETA KAPPA The annual business meeting of the Beta of Illinois Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa was held at 4:00 p.m. in the Assembly Room of the William Rainey Harper Memorial Library. The new members of the society, whose names appear in the Convocation Program (p. 175), were addressed by the President of the chapter, Professor Robert Andrews Millikan, and ofi&cers were elected for the ensuing year: Frank Justus Miller, President; Frederick Dennison Bramhall, Vice-President; Francis Wayland Shepardson, Secretary. Monday morning, June 5, the members of the chapter assembled in the Reynolds Club and went in procession to Leon Mandel Assembly Hall, where John Huston Finley, LL.D., President of the University of the State of New York, delivered the annual address before the chapter. Immediately after this meeting the Phi Beta Kappa luncheon was served at the Quadrangle Club. The luncheon was made notable by the recitation of "The Convocation Ode," by Howard Mumford Jones, A.M., Chicago 1915. MOBILIZATION By John Finley, LL.D. President of the University of the State of New York In the now historic summer of 19 14 I visited Oxford University two or three weeks before the war came on, and Cambridge Uni- versity as many weeks after it had begun. At Oxford I found the calm of the cloister. There were memorials of poets, scholars, statesmen, princes, and soldiers, dim with years, and there were ancient academic conventions that paid no heed to the passing customs of the world outside. But at Cambridge— Cambridge which but a month or six weeks before had been as Oxford — the town was filled with men in khaki. Thirty thousand " territorials " were encamped there. They marched through the streets. They rowed on the river Cam. They washed the dust from their faces 99 100 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION in its waters. One of the colleges, Trinity, which I most wished to see, was closed in preparation for use as a hospital. Here and there I saw a don in learning's costume, and at the inn I heard a few students discussing matters of philosophy or science — but for the rest, the glory of the school of Newton and of Milton was for- gotten in the rough preparation for the grim game of war in the "sodden fields of Flanders." I have, however, one clear Cambridge memory that was not of this preparedness. In St. John's College, through which I wandered alone, I found on the walls of the dining-hall, where it could look out into the street, the portrait of one of her sons who has written what Augustine Birrell has called the greatest satire on modern life since Gulliver's Travels — a portrait which the author had painted of himself before he went off to the sheep ranches of Australia. It was a portrait of Samuel Butler, whose book Erewhon described a land where criminals were treated as sick and sick as criminals, where there were " Colleges of Unreason"; colleges in which students were promoted for excellence in vagueness and were plucked for insufficient trust in printed matter; colleges in which the principal professorships were those of Inconsistency and Evasion, and the principal courses those in hypothetics, conducted in a hypothetical language ; colleges in which mediocrity was fostered and intellectual overindulgence was looked upon as one of the most insidious and disgraceful forms of excess; colleges whose graduates almost invari- ably suffered from atrophy of individual opinions, and eventually became "stone dead to everything except the more superficial aspects of the material objects with which they came in contact." I wondered why the Cambridge mother let this portrait of the handsome, dreamful young man, who became in age the bitter satirist of heavy figure, hang on her college walls, to mock her classical disciplines and her seemingly unpractical courses, her cloistered ways, and her worship of the past. Many a New World university might covet his presence to countenance its practicality, its modernity, its academic freedom, its adventurous scholarship, and its fearlessness of mind. But today the youthful portrait is hanging in a hall almost deserted. The students of courses which he called "hypothetical" THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA loi and "atrophying" have gone forth to prove the valor of their clois- tered and unpractical learning. At our commencement season of the year, twelve months ago, there was published in the London Times a summary of the enhst- ments of the men of the several Cambridge colleges who had entered the war. Their names filled a book of seventy pages and showed a known total of 8,850 men, 236 of whom had been killed and 423 wounded— an appalling mortahty, due, it is claimed, to the exposed position which many of these men as platoon commanders assumed. Ninety were mentioned in dispatches for bravery, 18 won the military cross, and 18 more won still higher distinction. Since then the enlistments have grown and the mortality has main- tained its heroic percentage. And there are as brave figures to put beside these, from Oxford — Oxford, who, as one has said, "hardly dares to count her dead": in November, 8,500 in the army, 600 killed, 75 missing. Add to this the record of the smaller colleges: University of London, which has furnished over 2,000 officers; Manchester, 680 officers and a very large number of men in the ranks; Sheffield, 550; Leeds, almost 1,000 officers and men, including 415 officers; Bristol, 330 officers, with 500 more in training; Edinburgh, 3,769 officers and men (where I saw an awkward squad training in the quadrangle) ; Glas- gow, 2,300, between 300 and 400 working in munition plants and over 100 women in, or preparing for, medical service; University College of Wales, 365; Dubhn University, 1,500 officers and men from Trinity alone, and the 85 pubHc "schools," such as Eton, Winchester, Harrow— nearly half a hundred thousand ofiicers and men, and what a stirring record it is! But even more stirring and more significant of the spirit of learn- ing in its ancient seats is a paragraph accompanying this record in the Times of valorous service of learning's volunteers in the field, a paragraph which tells that a complete fist of the members of Cam- bridge University has recently been compiled, stating the service which each resident member feels he can most usefully offer, and that the numerous laboratories at Cambridge have been placed at the disposal of the government, with a clear and succinct state- ment of the work each laboratory can do best to promote that I02 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION end for which the armies are fighting in the trenches. " Cambridge has mobilized herself," says the announcement, and in this has she set the example, not of supreme, unquestioning, passive self- abnegation, but of supreme, purposeful, aggressive self-oblation. And thus has an old and technical military word leaped to a universal and an exalted use in the world's vocabulary. Between the Oxford and the Cambridge visits, in the first days of August, mobilization, in one language or another, in its substantive form or its verb relative, came suddenly to be the first word in Europe's speech. It was on every lip, in the awed whispers of women and children or the hurrying preparations of men. "In France," one has reported, "the days of the week and of the month do not exist. A new calendar is created." It takes its dates from the first day of "mobilization." And "mobilization" has even come into the vocabulary of our people, most of whom had never heard the word except in its Wall Street use, connoting the putting of wealth or corporate securities into circulation. In the evening of the day that war was declared in England I traveled from London to Folkstone in a compartment with men who were units in that great European mobilization — six or seven Frenchmen and a Russian who had lived in England going back to their own colors. With them and hundreds more I crossed the Channel to Boulogne in the night. Next morning I saw a thousand men in uniform along the quay, quietly, seriously standing there, with their glinting guns at parade rest, awaiting orders. It could not have been more than a half -hour later that I came again to the quay, but found it empty save for the fishwives. The soldiers had disappeared as if by magic. At Abbeville I saw a thousand more, and the railroad station was already strewn with straw for the wounded that might be borne back. As I walked to Dieppe in the night I stopped to ask the way at a peasant's cottage, and the father and mother were, so I suspected, sitting up to make ready for their son's going. In the early morning I saw a young officer leav- ing a roadside cafe, and when I entered both mother and wife were still in tears. In Dieppe the peasants were there before me with their commandeered horses and carts; and, already, seemingly heartless inspectors were assigning them to this or that service. THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 103 In Paris it was the same, except that the horses were motors, and one, whose limousine was taken, said: "I've given three sons to France. It is little enough to add that." And when I got back to England and Scotland it was the same. I saw the Cameronians following their pipes one day, their sporrans showing; the next day they were off, no one knew where. The pipes were silent and khaki covered their sporrans to protect them when the men had to crawl in the fields. This mobilization was a sudden transformation from a peace footing to a war footing, as we say it technically, but it was some- thing far more significant. It was a mobilization of spirit, the sudden forgetting of one's self-concerns and private belongings for a selfless service. In many instances, I am told, men did not even go to their homes from their offices, shops, or factories when the call came. They went straight to the places of rendezvous and let their returned peace garments bear witness of their going. It was because of this sudden going that I saw on the morning of the fifth of August, when dawn wakened all Europe to war, only old men and women and children in the harvest fields of France. The mobilization was swift, complete, self-denying, heroic. It was as if a spirit had swept across fields, through factory and street, from the Urals to the ocean, and cried: "If any man forsake not father or mother, wife and child, and follow me, he is none of mine." For the essence of mobilization is not mere mobility; it is mobil- ity with a clear, common, self-disciplined purpose and destination. A few years ago in a Phi Beta Kappa address I followed man through his development from a lower to a higher state of mobility, from feet to wings (even as Maeterlinck traces the struggle in the plant to escape from immobility to mobihty, from roots to feet) ; traced him from the peri-Nikian into a tele- Victorian age, in which the far has been conquered, and I found in that higher mobility the opportunity for the higher development of man's spirit. Mere mobility is only the opportunity. It may mean, after all, only vagrancy. Mobilization is purposeful, organized, destinated, collective mobility. National mobilization means the liberation and effective use of every latent force — natural, economic, social, spiritual — that a nation has. It means the elimination of every I04 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION waste: the "conspicuous waste" of the rich, the wastes of national vices, the wastes of inefficient government, the wastes of class struggle, and the supreme waste of unutilized talent and genius. The two words "mobilization" and "mob" are the same in origin. The mob was the mobile vulgus. "Mobilization" is the process by which the "mob" becomes transfigured into something which is beyond the sum of its individuals, into a fleshless thing, as when all the members of a human body become spirit in the utterance of some divine word or the doing of some heroic deed. And it should be noted, too, that we have restricted the word "military" to a narrow, technical use. We ought to carry it again to its old Sanskrit significance, when it meant an "association," a "moving together." The whole problem of society, generically, is to determine to what degree the mobility of the individual shall be restrained, pre- destinated, and merged in the aim of all the collectivity. When a boy, out on the prairies, I used to hear the farmers, at the church door after Sunday service, discuss free moral agency and predestination by an omniscient God. We hear no more of that. Our discussions now have narrower horizons and relate for the most part to free financial agency and occupational predestination or vocational guidance under a finite terrestrial government, which cannot always predict accurately even tomorrow's weather. And the great question now being debated by shell and shrapnel, bomb and torpedo, on the other side of the water seems objectively to be as to whether a highly organized, imperiously directed system of individual predestination shall prevail in the earth, or whether there shall be a social system under which individuals shall enjoy mobility, personal liberty in a great state, but shall at times all be called to certain civic activities in which the idea of service to the state is put above every consideration of self, and shall be ready at all times, at any moment of need, to make the response. One of my companions on the night of August 4 was a French maker of meerschaum pipes who lived in London — and proud he was of his occupation, for he did not make ordinary pipes. He had closed his shop in London and was going to find his uniform and outfit at Rouen. He was most courteous and helpful to me, serious and quiet in conversation, making no complaint of sacrifice, making THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 105 no boast of patriotism; he even admitted a bit of fear in expressing the hope that whatever happened it would not with him come to bayonets. This unquestioning, unhesitating, unboastful response to a call which involved the loss of one's own business or fortune or comfort, and might mean loss of life even, gives a concrete illustration of what I mean by the mobility of personal freedom and initiative co-existent with a readiness to be mobilized by a nation's aspira- tion or even a community's need. I translate this experience into the terms of our everyday life, and I make it graphic to myself by thinking that every man has an imaginary uniform (as every German soldier and French soldier had in waiting his green-gray or his blue-and-red uniform), an imaginary uniform of his own measurements always in readiness in home or shop or office or in some public locker, that he may don at call of his community, state, or nation, or perhaps at world-need: when under compulsion he goes to vote, to pay his taxes, to fight against dishonesty, inefficiency, or waste, to inform himself upon public questions or upon his public duties, just as one studies tactics in order to help in his country's defense, or goes to school as an alien to learn the language and institutions of a new land, or joins his neighbors in promoting the health of his community, in conserving resources, in securing means of healthful recreation for children and youth, in improving the highways— when, in short, he performs any one of a hundred offices that are required of him as an efficient unit in an organized society. I am today a maker of meerschaum pipes, a peasant gathering my harvest, a college professor (as young Boutroux, once a Princeton teacher, now serving his France), a surgeon (as Carrel, once in a great laboratory here, the recipient of the Nobel Prize, now serving his France in a hospital near the front) ; tomorrow I slip on this invisible garment and I am a selfless, nameless, numbered patriot. And the next day I am working at my delicate pipes again, back in my field, or at my desk, or in my private laboratory— that is, if I am not killed or wounded in battle or suffocated in the trenches. I think it vital that we should keep personal mobility — I mean, of course, mobility of mind, of struggle, of initiative, of enterprise, freedom to express the individual soul through its self-imposed io6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION struggle. That is in itself a precious thing. But, I repeat, there must be with it a frequent, habituated co-ordination of these free- doms, a mobilization by the common ideals, by the national needs, the purposes of a community — a movement in which the individual completely forgets himself. There must be the magic garment in every man's wardrobe, whose weaving must be begun in childhood or youth, which will take him outside of himself and his selfish interests, however worthy they may be. This is the social scheme through which the state is to have the fullest value of individual potencies, and yet is not to suffer from individual liberties. It is the only practicable way for a democracy, between hard, intemperate individualism, on the one hand, and a socialism which would require permanent wearing of uniforms by all, on the other. The Scotch used to have a custom which they called "beating the marches." Yearly the inhabitants of a borough (or whatever the territorial division was) used to assemble and follow its bound- aries, that they might keep them in mind and accurately know what they had to defend. If we could but do that for every com- munity, and with as serious and solemn a purpose! And war's prime lesson is to teach us, even in the seclusion of our universities, to be mindful of our national marches, and not to be thinking alone of our little patches of literature, our private shooting preserves of science or art, or even of the cottages which are our homes. For I am thinking that what Maeterlinck said of the plants must be true of human beings : the genius of the species, that indefinable, mysterious, upward longing of the race, will somehow save us from the stupidity, the failure, the error, of the individual. There is something, however, even more precious than the genius of the human species : it is the genius of the variety, the spirit of that complex of ideals, habits, beliefs, and institutions that marks off nation from nation, people from people, that gives each people its soul. But it is also through the competitions of these varieties that the human species is ultimately to be enriched. All those who have watched with seeing eyes and understanding minds the sublime, though terrible, drama enacted in Europe have THE MEETInG of PHI BETA KAPPA 107 reported, not that nations are being decimated or destroyed, but that new and greater nations are being born. Nation after nation rises to unexampled heights of self-sacrifice, arduous toil, simple living, and uncomplaining dying. The spiritual as well as the material life of the nations at war is being transmuted into some- thing different and more precious. Industry is reorganized on the basis of service to the state instead of on a basis of personal profit and loss. Scholarship, as we have seen, leaves its monastic calm to offer its power to the state. Medicine and, indeed, all the sciences are mobilized. The able-bodied of the nation are in or near the trenches, but at a distance fight too the women, the old men, and the children, not on battlefields, it is true, but in factory, grain- field, office, workshop, or hospital, with a consciousness that they are plowing, reaping, nursing, serving, sacrificing, suffering, for the very thing for which the men are (in war's garments and with its weapons) fighting on the red borders. This thought of the transfiguration of European nations may seem at first only an idealization of the actual, especially when we come to see the details of such a mobilization here at our own doors; but this view is the calm report of the journalist and the close observer. It is the real. The warfare on the edges is hellish, but from it there leads a path, as that which Dante found leading out of the Inferno, a path "discovered, not by sight," but by the ** sound of rivulet," a rivulet of blood that trickles along the hidden way by which is to be reached the pure air of democracy's purgatorial struggle. The spirit which has walked through this hell in Europe is the Guide to the superstate which our own country is even now so anxiously seeking, for it is indeed searching for the way of salvation from its inefficiencies of government, from its multiform public and private wastes, from its crass materialisms, from its class hatreds, from its ignorances and its intemperances. We as a people shall have to compete, when this war is over, with peoples who have been purified as by fire. There will be a new England in the bounds of the old England. France! France will never even by her enemies be anywhere spoken of or thought of as decadent. And if we are to rise to the struggle of that exalted competition we must take lesson of their *' mobilization" of spirit io8 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION which has attended the mobilization of armies. Let us "mobilize," for defense first of that through which we can alone express the ideals of the new world, the nation itself, but beyond that, beyond the mere preservation and perpetuation of its life, mobihze for the assurance of the nobility of that life which we are prepared to defend. In peace the connection between learning and the need of the state becomes obscure and indirect and impersonal, but today one sees illustrated in even the most venerable and conservative institutions the dependence of the state on that learning which has been the target of the practical men, but which has now come to shame the ''slacker" and lead where the need is most perilous. No one doubts that if the same calls come out of the bomb-stained sky, or the mine-spread sea, or the trench-plowed field to the colleges of America and their graduates there will be the same mobilization of valor. I do not have anxiety as to this. But what I am con- cerned for is that even without these signals we shall see this con- nection and shall mobilize or prepare for the mobilization of our learning, our thinking, our conscience, our courage, our industry, our skill, our art, our science, in the service of the same state which as sorely needs defense in peace as ever it needs it in war. I wrote to the philosopher William James a Uttle time before his death, when that now dearly lost philosopher had made me see more clearly this connection and this duty, that I not only wished to enlist myself but that in such a service I would try to raise a regi- ment for my country. And I have been a recruiting sergeant ever since, trying to fill my phantom regiment for James's invisible and invincible army of those who are willing to pay a blood-tax in peace as well as in war for the privilege of belonging to a "collec- tivity" superior to their individual selves. I am wishing that everybody might be conscripted to give some service to the state under a plan of national constructive prepared- ness, that every selfish luxury and waste and indulgence be com- mandeered, every useful skill and science and art and industry be called to the colors periodically, and a general mobilization for the common defense of our ideals be compelled by our vision of an America that has a mission beyond commercial supremacy. An Oxford professor tells of his supreme humihation at seeing one day men crowding one another to find room in a train going THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 109 to the races, while the Oxford men were almost literally crowding their way into the trenches, while Oxford halls were filled with wounded Britishers and refugee Belgians. If we could but see as clearly what is actually going on here today; for men, and women, too, are crowding one another in running after selfish pleasure and wealth and luxury, while others are literally fighting for them in private shop or public office with as great sacrifice and bravery as those splendid university men have shown on the red edge of the war. I realize how uneconomical this interruption of customary indi- vidual pursuit and gain and turning to temporary employment may all seem at the start, for I have, out on these prairies, "worked out" poll taxes on the roads with neighbors, rich and poor; but I believe it would be worth while as a mere ceremonial of patriotism and as an outward sign of an inward devotion, that ought not to have to wait for a war to give it expression, as a visible evidence of the "adorable faith" that lives in the true citizen as well as in the true soldier. It would make "conscript" a noble word by making it synony- mous with "citizen" in a republic with a mission and an ideal worth fighting for. Till that time comes may every American university man and woman do what every Cambridge student has done, con- script himself or herself, and each one offer to his or her country the best that he or she has to give. May American universities, espe- cially state universities, do what Cambridge has done — not await government mobilization, but mobilize themselves! I ask you to think of the university students on the other side, of whatever name — ^Albert, Jacques, or Fritz — who have made the supreme offer, who have endured every conceivable hardship, and have gone to their death without flinching. Is their mobilization of self into the perils and hardships of the selfless not to intimate to us how slight, after all, is our daily sacrifice, with what little forti- tude we meet our disagreeable public duty, with what indifference we look upon even our most sacred obligations to the state, and with what neglect we often treat the lesser ones and what fine adventure we may make of living, even in peace and amid the commonplace ? I have borrowed an incident from the life of the convent of St. Francis of Porziuncula, near Assisi (where one brother so deeply no THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION mourned the death of another that he would have his skull made into two cups for his daily use), to make it express my tribute to those university brothers of ours across the seas, of whatever nation, and to speak my hope for ourselves, that we who are fore- most in opportunity may be foremost in offering to the nation each his or her several gifts of self -disciplined, uncomplaining service, in which drudgery, or risk of reputation, or loss of comfort shall become as an equivalent for that ineffable thing which men have for ages won in war. Brave fellow, who hast died for others' sake In some wet, fetid trench or blasted field, I beg of earth thy skull that it may be A deathless symbol of thy fortitude! I'd make of this, thy crown, two porringers. One for my food and one for drink, that I Touching in hunger or in thirst their rims Might learn to face without complaint my ills. Shun softness, luxury, and paunched ease, Know the close comradeship of fearless men In such democracy as cheers the fit, Endure misfortune without bitterness, And fight as fiercely for my troubled land As thou, O valiant one, hast fought for thine. I'd scour all Europe's battlefields to find Such cups in which to pledge my country's life. ODE^ BY HOWARD MUMPORD JONES, A.M. 1915 Recited before the Beta of lUinois Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa in Connection with the Celebration of the Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Founding of the University of Chicago Crescat scientia, vita excolatur I This is our festival of learning; this. The confident, calm triumph of the mind; Today we leave behind Our five-and-twenty labors nobly done, And prayerfully and with a solemn bliss ' Copyright, 1916, by Howard Mumford Jones. All rights reserved. THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA ill Of love and praise Give thanks for the embattled days Whose conquest is our university, And for that promise shaped ideally Whose fairer truth the patient hours have won. II Blow, then, your choral trumpets, blow! And in procession go Exulting, while the feet of music climb Tower on tower of majestic praise. On those high tops to raise Ensigns of flame and fiery flags of rime! And while your triumph flows In slow magnificence and moving files Into this court past aisles Of summer sun like broken Paradise, Mutely a pageant goes Through archways dim to spiritual halls In every heart where rise The vaster buildings of the soul whose walls Fashion our nobler university. That pomp no less I see: Reverent ye bend In transepts of the spirit rich and wide Before an inner shrine Whose tapers shine In joy and solemn pride. Darkly as in a glass Rank upon rank of chanting priesthoods pass, Thoughts and Ideals and Dreams exultantly! Their organ voices blend In words I hear and know: Let knowledge grow, Let knowledge grow, That life may richer he! Ill Yet is your pageant incomplete Unless another comes — A spirit beautiful and sweet, With lyric feet Brushing like butterflies the shaken grass. 112 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Now small winds pass Across the lake And into sudden darkness break The silver ripples like a shadow-fleet — 'Tis she! 'Tis she! Oh, hark! Oh, see! The leaping drums Of morning beat ! With golden feet The sun's triumphal army scales The bridges of the skies; Out of their silver chairs that burn, Where all night long in counsellor-wise They sat against the day's return. The serried stars arise! The darkness rides before her! The jeweled day is o'er her! Her jonquil feet have kissed the crest Of litten waves that leap and shake The bosom of the matin lake; Rose-petal winds are on her breast, The morning winds that bore her! Behold! She Cometh where the air is gold! She Cometh, and the dawn That kissed the lawn. Leaving a pearl of fire for every kiss, Stoops from the skies Upon her forehead and her eyes To set the lips whose touch made all the world Tremble in rosy bliss ! Make way, make way, 'tis meet The high muse have her seat In this great coronal no less than ye ! Her path Reddens across the curled Hyaline furrows of our inland sea ! Make way! My mistress comes! She stands Ready to join your hymnal praise. Oh, be Joyous to welcome lest her hyacinth hands Crumble your turrets into drifted sands, Break down your walls like lath, And where time never whirled. Cast out your pillared law eternally! THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 113 IV O true and tried and strong, Greatly American ! Scholars whose sagely pondered plan Hath built for Truth a fortress and a house! Today our mother lifts upon her brows The twisted laurel of your deeds, and turns Bidding my mistress shape your toil to song! The many peer and guess. Grouping around the hearth where Half-Truth burns, In dusty closets where the moth abides Happy to find Truth's long abandoned dress. Your work is otherwhere! Ye seek the ampler air Of those high valleys where she hides; Ye know the deserts and the windy places, The shipless oceans hidden to the moon, The star-cold peaks whose lifting height no traces Yields if another cHmbed them late or soon. Along a track Forever scantier, ye clamber back Where Birth sits hooded by her ancient streams, Or pierce the fabulous dreams That make Death horrible. And even God ye see and yet escape, And with you all is weU! No easy rape Is yours, as many fain Of summer flowers from a roadside rock: The mind hath its own pain With sorrow impUcate and stark distress, Hath its own shock Of wintry biUows breaking on the sea, Its desperate ways and coasts of weariness. Still, still, O pioneers. Your courage grows not cold! Your joys are known to me: Diviner ends are yours to have Than any gain of gold. The words of Truth are torches for the years, Gracious to bear and powerful to save; Her banners have a virtue manifold, O captains of the mind, O pioneers! 114 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION And while this hour in all his summer state Sits on a rosy throne, Anew I pledge, anew I consecrate Your search eternal, your eternal toil, Incessantly construing The grandeur in the stone. Incessantly pursuing The glory in the soil! From fragmentary alphabets of earth, Old books of the field, elusive gleams Where the brown birds have birth, StiU read immortal things and great. Ye pioneers of man's immortal dreams ! V Alas! Not all are here Who, to achieve this end. Toiled and endured and sacrificed. I turn, Bowing before an urn That holds a precious dust to us more dear Than any hall we own, And sadder strains wUl blend With each more jubilant tone. Not aU our learning can redeem their loss, Nor any science bring them back again; The little that we know is wholly vain To lift life's terrible cross Of time and change and death. Ah, we mistake Our ignorance for knowledge! More than we Is the last dying billow on the lake. The last leaf clinging to the autumn tree. O God, forgive our pride! What profiteth our wisdom to the dead ? Hide, hide. Oh, hide The splendor of thy head ! Thy terrible glory shines in grass and sky. In squirrel and sparrow on the campus walk. The green leaves talk Whispers whose mighty meaning we put by! With peering eyes We number up the sand, or fix a date When shadows moved, less palpable than these. Our own few dead, to acts that could not wait. And us the morning sky for shadows sees. THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 115 Oh, how shall we be wise To shape the citizen, Forming from human clay Fair pillars for the state ? We cannot stay The ticking of Time's clock of doom for men, The shutting-to of Death's ironic gate! VI Knowledge is nobly great, Learning a king's estate. But these are ashen bread and bitter meat, Save joy with wisdom stand. Beauty take learning's hand, And reverence the finished work complete! Let all your wisest grope among their dead, Guessing a date from some old lover's ring. Computing sagely of the tributes paid In mouldered silk to Pharaoh, the king; Let learning count the flutes were played When Lalage was yet a maid. And science peering in its glass See life's elusive pageants pass In water-drop and yeasty bread — Here fails your scheme! That even as ye grasp her, wisdom flies — We are not brains and eyes. But towers of pillared dream. Inheritors of some remembered shore Beat by no terrene sea! Put by your lore Of name and fact and date — Too much we have of peddled fact, Too little of life's mastery! The pedantry that digs and delves Put by with half-men — be yourselves! He seeks for life and does not live Who has no other gift to give Than mathematic mind to act! Lord God, behold the weight Of useless learning that we keep Since books are cheap and youth is cheap ! Ii6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Oh, break the pedant and his pen, Since even as we sow we reap, And who sows parchment gains as much! Lord, give us wisdom, but give more — Fingers to touch, A soul to quicken and grow sore, A heart to trust ! Put by the half -men and their dust. Lord God, Oh, grant us men! VII Now at your gates impatiently, behold, Youth's terrible feet Beat, beat, incessantly they beat. Demanding transports to the age of gold! There young men stand most beautiful in pride. Dreamers of dreams and emulous for strife. And rosy maidens, wise and eager-eyed. On tiptoe for the coronals of life! And hark! Across that gate A rain of laughter — hear it toss and swirl In silver bubbles where they wait! And yesterday a drabbled State Street girl, Loitering a while, Thrilled to the sunset o'er the ugly town, And in her tawdry life laughed joyously! What place hath she On wisdom's safe and ordered isle ? How much do sunsets weigh, and is her smile Compounded in your patient chemistry ? Come down, come down Out of the dusty hostels of the dead! The past hath mouldy bread And desperate wine to offer in her inns; There host and guests indifferently are dust — Her bins Are stuffed with dead men's bones unprofitable, Dust and a smell of must Rising to say, "It is not good to dwell As we, so deeply hidden from the day!" THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 117 Life looks not back but forward, moving on Borne like a banner on the brows of youth ; Not facts we need but truth To live our lives by in tomorrow's dawn! skilled and sage, the crown Of many wisdoms is too hard for these! 1 charge you, weigh not down Their radiant eyes with any dead man's coin, Milled in the mints of Babylon or Rome — Truth has her home No less with April face and untried loin, Than here with Newton and Empedocles! VIII Where, then, is wisdom found And where hath understanding place ? Not peering up time's vacant face In sunless tunnels underground — Not so we crave! But deeper life, a fuller sense Of beauty and of reverence ; The whole of being to employ Under new dawns the spirit knows; To sense a comrade in the rose And greet the sun and moon with joy; Bravely to live as one in love with life That yet with courage hails the dark for friend; To love and to renounce, to gain and spend Greatly at noon what morning won with strife — This is that life which knowledge must^increase ! O servants of our common mother, see That all your wisdoms be As living water and as paths of peace For the fair ways and richer food of life! IX Of old, men saw the Grail Shine through the spray of unadventured seas, Or lifted high in old-world sanctuaries, A mystic rose in their disastrous gloom; And as from contemplation of that bloom Of passionate fire, now pale With silver light, now alternately red, They felt a strange effulgence shed Ii8 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Of pride and shame, Pride for deeds done a hundred knightly ways, And for their pettinesses, blame. So I, communing with our dead, Have dared to mix my censure with my praise. And if presumptuous the weak words seem. Then think how frail against the storm of time Sounds the thin voice, and frail and thin the rime That passes as the shadow of a dream! Oh, not to me but to the muse eternal, To your rich dead give ear; We blindly steer. But they most surely sail; their lives are vernal With buds that flower not in our wintry year. They stand beside our mother's lips that speak Whispers unknown to us. And one with eyelids luminous And face more fair than childhood's very own. Whose winged feet were lately in our ways. Whose singing voice but even now grew weak! His is the port our mother bids us seek, He knew her deeper word, her hidden tone! To them and him wisdom gave rarer days Than knowledge knew to give — Dear hours fugitive Worn as a diadem. Noons rich with mystic joys; and nights Uke wine Tasted from cups divine! Oh, life to them . Was greatly to be lived, a trumpet shout O'er a rich water, was a galley blown By windy capes into a sunrise sea, A bird aloft in blue transparency, A banner shaken out, A song, a crown, triumph and victory! X Joy, joy that through the storm of spears While nations rise, each from her mighty seat To frown above the embattled half of the globe, Still with unsullied honor dare we meet As in more temperate years. THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 119 And still with calm, eternal light Our Alma Mater's face is bright As over us she draws her stainless robe! Secure she stands With quiet hands, A light, a goal, a promise, and a boon; And not in all time's fluxes shall she change. Nor any shadows of the sun and moon! Out of gold cups on hall and laboratory The dawn spills wine diurnal from the sky, And every night in white and naked glory The lonely stars ascend their porches high; Spring flees along the meadows like a sea Breaking at sunset in a surf of flowers. Then summer rises, mystical and strange, With fervid lips impassioning the hours; And autumn planets and the winter burn Year upon year in slow and sure return — Still, still across these courts with star-dust blind Harper to Ryerson speaks, and all your towers Mysteriously answer to the spell: "All is well, All is well! We guard the eternal mind! The heart of man retains its ancient powers, And with the eternal spirit all is well!" THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL The celebration of the Semi-Centennial of the Divinity School included several conferences on themes related to different depart- ments of the school. Papers were read by former students. The first conference, presided over by Professor J. M. P. Smith, was held on Friday morning, June 2. Papers were read by Leroy Waterman, professor of Semitic Languages and Literatures in the University of Michigan, Rev. J. F. Vichert, dean of the Hamilton Theological Seminary, and Rev. F. O. Erb, pastor of the Free Street Baptist Church, Portland, Maine. On Friday afternoon was held a conference of the Divinity School with other theological schools of Chicago, the general theme of which was "Theological Education in Chicago." Dean Shailer Mathews presided, and addresses were delivered by President J. G. K. McClure of McCormick Theological Seminary and President C. M. Stuart of Garrett Biblical Institute, Northwestern University. In the evening a dinner was given to the members of the Theological Faculties Union of Chicago, at which Professor Gerald B. Smith presided. Among the speakers were President O. S. Davis of the Chicago Theological Seminary, Professor S. A. B. Mercer of the Western Theological Seminary, Chicago, and President A. P. Fitch of the Andover Theological Seminary, Cambridge, Massachusetts. On Monday afternoon Dean Mathews, in the absence of President Judson, presided over the session especially devoted to the recognition of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the Divinity School, and gave a brief historical statement covering the beginnings of theological education in Chicago and the growth of recent years. Two addresses were given, the first by Professor A. C. McGiffert of the Union Theological Seminary, on "The Progress of Theological Thought during the Past Fifty Years," THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 121 and the second by President W. H. P. Faunce of Brown University, on "Religious Advance in Fifty Years." The conference on Tuesday morning was presided over by Professor T. G. Soares. Papers were read by Professor H. B. Carre of Vanderbilt University, Professor D. C. Macintosh of Yale Uni- versity, and Rev. O. J. Price, pastor of the First Church, Lansing, Michigan. At noon, during a downpour of rain, ground was formally broken for the new theological building, to be erected just north of Haskell Oriental Museum. After prayer by the Reverend Cornelius Woelfkin, Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, New York, the Dean of the Divinity School, Shailer Mathews, explained the plans for the new building. President Judson then turned the first spadeful of earth. Professor Theodore Gerald Soares pronounced the benediction. More than one hundred alumni and friends were present at the dinner on Tuesday evening, presided over by Dr. Ernest D. Burton. Professor F, L. Anderson of the Newton Theological Institution gave some vivid and intensely interesting pictures of Morgan Park days. He was followed by President E. A. Hanley of FrankKn College and Dr. Allan Hoben of the Divinity School. The most largely attended occasion of the Divinity School jubilee was the conference held on Sunday evening in Leon Mandel Assembly Hall, which was well filled with friends from far and near. The general subject was "The Divinity School and the Churches." Dr. John Gordon, a graduate of the Old University of Chicago of the class of '81, and dean of the Divinity School of Temple University, related reminiscences of the early days. Rev. John W. Hoag, pastor of the Woodward Avenue Baptist Church, Detroit, Michigan, and a graduate of Chicago '05, discussed helpfully the message of the minister to the pres- ent age. At the Convocation on June 6 the degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon President Henry Churchill King of Oberlin College, and upon Rev. William Coleman Bitting, pastor of the Second Church, St. Louis, Missouri. 122 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION A HISTORICAL STATEMENT By Shailer Mathews Dean of the Divinity School The actual beginnings of the Divinity School of the University of Chicago carry us back to a date several years prior to that which the Semi-Centennial celebrates. In i860 a group of Baptists organ- ized what was known as the Theological Society of the Northwest. Three years later it was chartered as the Baptist Theological Union, located at Chicago. In 1865 Dr. Nathaniel Colver gave theological lectures to a few students in the Old University of Chi- cago, and in 1866 Rev. J. C. C. Clark began the regular instruction of a body of eight or ten students. The real beginning of the institution, however, may be fairly said to have been on September 11, 1866, when Rev. George W. Northrup, D.D., at that time professor of ecclesiastical history in Rochester Theological Seminary, was elected to the professorship of systematic theology and the presidency of the institution, A month later Rev. J. B . Jackson was elected professor of ecclesiastical history, and in the following year George W. Warren was made professor of biblical literature and exegesis. The institution then undertook to discover for itself a financial basis. Dr. George S. Bailey being made financial secretary. But, except for a few thousand dollars, the seminary was without funds or buildings. The first class graduated in 1868, and in the same year the cornerstone was laid for the large building on Rhodes Avenue, corner of Thirty-fourth Street, now used as a hospital. It still belongs to the Theological Union. In 1868 there were forty students. Dr. A. N. Arnold had taken the place of Professor Warren, who had resigned the chair of biblical literature and exegesis, and Dr. William Hague, a name to be revered by all those who knew him, was made professor of homiletics and pastoral duties. Changes in the faculty, however, continued, and within a few years both Professor Hague and Professor Jackson had resigned, to be succeeded by Dr. E, C. Mitchell, one of the leading New Testament scholars of his day, and Dr. R. T. Pattison. At the end of the fifth year Dr. C. E. Hewitt, to whose sketch of the ■n O 4 7) ' m H r 1 I ™ m O ^ r 5 n THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 123 institution I am indebted for these facts, estimates that the insti- tution had had ninety-seven students in attendance, of whom thirty-seven had graduated. With the second decennial began a steady growth. The most important change which took place in the institution was the appointment in 1875 of Dr. T. W. Goodspeed as its financial secre- tary. The Baptist denomination and the University of Chicago owe a debt to Dr. Goodspeed beyond com^putation. It was to his vigor and indefatigable courage that the Theological Seminary owed its steady development in resources, and it was to him also that we, to whom the Morgan Park Seminary is only a memory, owe so much, not only for the prosperity of the Divinity School, but for the very foundation of the present University itself. As the financial clouds gathered about the Old University, it seemed advisable for the Seminary to move to Morgan Park, which at that time was just being built into a suburb of the city. In 1876 the Board of Trustees accepted the offer of land made by the Blue Island Land and Building Company, of which Mr. George C. Walker, then as always a loyal friend of an educational undertaking, was head, and removed to the new suburb. The gift included, not only a campus of five acres on which there was a good building, but also other land, which was in the nature of an endowment. The wisdom of the change was justified by the rapid expansion of the school. Professor J. R. Boise, one of the outstanding classi- cists of his day, became professor of New Testament Interpretation, and upon the resignation of Dr. E. C. Mitchell on June 17, 1878, William R. Harper, at that time in his twenty-seventh year, was elected as his successor. In 188 1 Dr. E. B. Hulburt was elected to the chair of Ecclesiastical History. An institution with such a faculty naturally attracted students. Financially, however, it was in difficulty, and the imperative task of obtaining a suitable endowment was undertaken. To Mr. E. Nelson Blake is due a large measure of gratitude for the mainte- nance of the institution. By his gift of $30,000 he made it pos- sible that the labors of Dr. Goodspeed and President Northrup to raise $100,000 should succeed. Another campaign for $100,000, to which Mr. Rockefeller contributed $40,000, followed. New 124 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION buildings were erected, and the library grew to a considerable size, including the Hengstenberg collection. Mr. Rockefeller con- tinued to assist the institution, and in 1892 it had an endowment of several hundred thousand dollars, which, with the contributions from the churches, enabled it to maintain itself and the work for the Scandinavians. The students were now nearly two hundred in number, and the alumni were very widely distributed, although they were particularly active in the Middle West. When Mr. Rockefeller gave his first gift of $1,000,000 to the University of Chicago, it was upon the condition that the Theo- logical Seminary at Morgan Park should become the Divinity School of the University. This arrangement, as is commonly believed, was one of the considerations which finally led Dr. Harper to accept the presidency of the new institution. By thus becoming the Divinity School of the University of Chicago the scope of the institution was very largely developed, and came to serve the field of general, as well as denominational, theological instruction. It has not ceased to be a Baptist institu- tion, but it is serving the entire Christian world. Practically every religious denomination is represented in its student body, although the proportion of Baptists, except in the large Summer Quarter, has remained almost constantly one-half. Until within a few years it included the Scandinavian seminaries, whose work was continued at Morgan Park. In 191 2, however, these seminaries began an independent life, and are prospering under the new condi- tions and the help which during the first five years of their existence has been extended them by the Theological Union. The Norwe- gian Seminary has become a House of the University. When the Divinity School first began its work as a part of the University, it had an English Theological Seminary for men who did not have a college education. After a few years, however, the English Theological Seminary was no longer maintained in three quarters of the year and was carried on through correspond- ence, with residence in the Summer Quarter. It has never, however, attained large importance. The real work of the Divinity School is that of a graduate school, and the conditions attending regis- tration in it are the same as those governing registration in the THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 125 Graduate School of Arts, Literature, and Science. In its work it has the same liberty of investigation and teaching as belongs to the University. During the fifty years of its existence the Divinity School has always stood for the forward movements of Christian thought and undertaking. Its graduates are to be found, not only in significant pulpits of the country, but also in scores of faculties of theological seminaries and colleges, as well as in the presidencies of colleges and as execu- tive officers of various denominations. Altogether nearly 10,000 people have been enrolled as students during the last twenty-five years. It would be disloyal to the University, of which it is a part, if it did not uncompromisingly seek to extend the range of religious knowledge as a school of research, as well as to devote itself to the production of vocational efficiency. In its work during the past twenty-five years the School has been among the pioneers of those who have stood for the historical study of the Scriptures, the social application of the gospel, and the development of religious education. THE PROGRESS OF THEOLOGICAL THOUGHT DURING THE PAST FIFTY YEARS By Arthur Cushman McGiffert Union Theological Seminary I have been asked to speak upon the progress of theological thought during the past fifty years. The subject is a large one, and in order that my address may not be a mere catalogue of names and titles it seems necessary to eschew details and to devote myself to certain general tendencies which have marked the period. The half-century during which your Divinity School has been in existence is not sharply marked off from other periods in the history of Christian thought. So far as I am aware, there are no theological tendencies which exactly synchronize with it. Those of which I propose to speak are all of them much older, but I think that I am right in saying that they have gathered new force during the last generation or two, and within recent years have 126 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION completely changed the face of theology. It is this which justifies me in singling them out for particular mention. I . First let me speak of the evolutionary tendency, the steadily growing control of theological thought by the conception of evo- lution. The conception, of course, is much more than fifty years old. It was already abroad in the eighteenth cqntury, and before the middle of the nineteenth, particularly under the influence of the Hegelian philosophy, it was widely influential in certain theological circles. But since the pubHcation of Darwin's Origin of Species in 1859 it has had a far larger influence in theological thought, and, what is more, its influence has been of a different kind, for the conception itself has undergone a radical change. One effect of the doctrine of evolution has been the growing prevalence among theologians of the scientific spirit and method. It is a striking fact that it is only since the appearance of Darwin's epoch-making book that the age-long conflict between theology and science has been outgrown. Until recently the attitude of theology toward science was one of distrust, if not of active hos- tiHty; but in the last few decades, and in no small degree as a result of the growing prevalence of the idea of evolution, theology and science have laid down their arms and are living on friendly terms with each other. As a consequence modern theological thought is more and more feeling the influence of the scientific attitude to which it was for so long bitterly hostile. One result of this has been the spread within theological circles of a naturalistic way of looking at things. The older supernatural- ism has been outgrown in many quarters, and in the place of it has arisen a naturalism which has transformed our theological thinking. As an illustration of what I mean take modern apolo- getics. It is not very long since apologists were in the habit of appealing to prophecy and miracle as an important, if not the chief, support of Christianity. A small book published a dozen years ago by my lamented colleague, Dr. George William Knox, on The Direct and Fundamental Proofs of the Christian Religion, is an indication of the change that has taken place. He took the title of his book from Bishop Butler's Analogy. To Butler "the direct and fundamental proofs of the Christian religion" were the THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 127 miracles. To Dr. Knox the direct and fundamental proofs of Christianity were the worth and practicability of its ethical prin- ciple of mutual love and sympathy and service. And though not all modern apologists may phrase the argument as he did, there is general unanimity among them in shifting the emphasis from external signs and wonders to the character of the Christian message and of the Christian purpose; and, if the miracles appear at all, it is rather as objects of faith than as supports for faith. Another evidence of naturalism in the religious realm is the modern biological study of religion. It is a common thing today to deal with religion in a wholly naturalistic way, as one of the forces promoting the development of the race, and to estimate it accordingly. An illustration of this is found in the chapter on ''The Function of Religious Beliefs in the Evolution of Society" in Kidd's book on Social Evolution. And the still more recent book of your own Professor Foster on The Function of Religion in Man^s Struggle for Existence is a capital example of the general tendency. Still another illustration of the changed attitude toward reli- gion is the recent development of the psychology of religion. To deal with religion as a natural phenomenon in human life as any other phenomenon is dealt with; to study the experience of con- version, for instance, not as the immediate and miraculous work of the Spirit of God, but as the natural result of entirely explicable psychical forces — this, whether we like it or not, is working a revolution in modern religious thought, and the end is not yet. The transformed apologetic of our day, the tendency to treat religion as a biological factor in the development of the race, the study of the psychology of religion — all these are significant of the change that has come over the theological world in the last few decades. And yet it would be misleading to speak of these efifects of the naturalistic tendency without calling attention also to the modern doctrine of divine immanence, which owes its prevalence in part at least to the very conception of evolution to which naturalism in theology is largely due. That doctrine, so widely current in these days, has served to bridge the old chasm between nature and the supernatural and to make them completely one. As God is in 128 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION all there is, to explain religion biologically or psychologically does not make it any less divine. And so the peril for religious faith that seemed to lurk in the modern amity between science and religion is avoided. Another manifestation of the influence of the general scientific spirit and method is seen in the modern recognition of experience as the only legitimate basis of theology. This, too, is much more than fifty years old. Schleiermacher was the great representative of this tendency a century ago, but Schleiermacher's influence was checked by the rise and spread of the Hegelian philosophy and its dominance within theology, and it is only in modern times that the attempt to establish it has again been made by theologians, both across the sea and in our own land. One is reminded in this connection of the book by Professor Stearns, published a quarter of a century ago, and entitled The Evidence of Christian Experience, as also of the Barrows Lectures on Christian Belief Interpreted by Christian Experience, given some ten years ago by the late President Charles Cuthbert Hall. These books illustrate what is a very common method today in Christian theology, the use of the Christian experience and its data as the primary materials for theology. Let me quote the following from Professor Stearns's book: The work on which we are engaged is one of the highest scientific impor- tance. Let us not unwittingly copy the unbehever's attitude toward Christian experience and treat it as though it were a matter of sentiment rather than a subject of rational thought. We beheve this experience to be real; our cer- tainty of its reality is not less strong than our certainty respecting the other great facts of human experience in the outward and inward worlds. We regard our faith as the most reasonable exercise of our rational activity. Let us have the courage of our convictions. If we are right, here is a field for scientific research of the utmost importance. If it is a noble thing for men, in their search for truth, to devote themselves to the investigation of the phenomena of the material and physical world, or of those of the inner world of thought, why is it not a nobler and higher thing to devote themselves to the investi- gation of this lofty sphere of spiritual reaUty, where God in his supreme revela- tion enters our souls and moulds them by his grg,ce ? As a matter of fact, this sounds more scientific than it really is. It must be recognized that in so-called Christian experience we are THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 129 not dealing with a set of objective data, like the phenomena of nature. Our Christian experience is determined in no small measure by our pre-existent beliefs, and so we are apt to move in a circle; when we think we are basing our theology on our experience, we are really only interpreting the latter in the light of the former, or, more probably, are simply putting into theo- logical form an experience which is itself largely the fruit of the theology which we already have and which we may only have inherited. Whether we can ever escape this dilemma I for one doubt. But whether the attempt to be scientific in this matter be successful or not, it has at any rate had large and beneficial results. It has served to moderate the claims of a speculative theology that knew no bounds or limits, and has brought to the fore and emphasized those ideas and those doctrines which have a direct bearing upon experience and a vital relation to it. And this means a real advance, even if in the name of science theo- logians are claiming for the experimental method in theology more than that method will bear. Associated with this emphasis upon experience as alone sup- plying the materials for theology is a marked agnosticism which is widely characteristic of the present day. Agnosticism, too, is much more than half a century old. It dates back, in fact, to an early period in the history of thought, and it has occasionally found entrance even into the Christian church; but it is not without significance for our day that the word "agnostic" was coined by Huxley only in 1869, at a time when the old dependence on super- natural authority, which had helped many a theologian of other days out of his agnosticism, was beginning to break down. As a result, agnosticism touching many matters formerly deemed fundamental has come to be a common attitude on the part of reli- gious men, and even of theologians. If we say that in order to be scientific we must take our theological material from religious experience alone, then we must be content to be agnostic about all that lies beyond the range of experience. One of the most striking illustrations of this attitude is the place of the doctrine of immortality in modern thought. During all the Christian centuries it has been regarded as a fundamental I30 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION doctrine of religion, of such a character that doubt of it must destroy religious faith altogether. But in recent years, as a result of many influences, among which the scientific tendency not to transcend the limits of experience is one, the belief in immortality has become less and less controlling. Theologians are not so inclined as they once were to dogmatize upon the subject. The very title of a recent book upon immortality, The Christian Hopej by a colleague of my own, William Adams Brown, illustrates the modern attitude. Or one may go still farther and say that many Christians, because the life after death lies beyond the range of experimental proof, have grown indifferent about it and are turning their attention to other things of more immediate and practical concern. And yet there is another side of the matter which throws light upon the general situation, and that is the way in which religious men are nowadays proving the doctrine of immortality — ^not by logic, and not by philosophy, but by experience. Men even of high scientific rank, like Sir Oliver Lodge, for instance, are finding evidence of a life beyond the grave in direct communications from the spirit world. This is very significant of the modern attitude — agnosticism upon the subject of immortality, and then the re- establishment of belief in it on the basis of scientific experiment! Another effect of the conception of evolution within the sphere of theology is the great and increasing dominance of the historic spirit and interest, a striking illustration of which is modern biblical criticism. Biblical criticism is also very old, but it is within the last half-century that it has won its greatest victories and come finally into practically undisputed possession of the field; and it is within this period, too, that American scholars have begun to bear their share of the work. Biblical criticism is a sub- ject by itself, and I cannot dwell upon it here; but I may call your attention to the fact that it has had theological effects of the very greatest significance. It is not that simply our view of the Bible has changed as a result of it, but our whole view of religious authority has changed. As we have learned not to think of the Bible as a final and infallible authority, as the ultimate court of appeal in all matters of human concern, we have come to see that THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 131 there is no such authority and that we need none. The result has been a change of perspective and a readjustment of values in religion of simply untold consequence. Biblical criticism may seem often to concern itself with matters of minor importance and of very small religious interest, but it has cut deeper into the tra- ditions of the past than any other single movement and has made our modern theological liberty possible. The conservatives who feared and opposed it in its early days, because they saw what a revolution it portended, were far more clear-sighted than most of the liberals, who thought that it meant simply a slight shifting of position, and imagined that they could retain religious and moral infalHbility while giving up all other kinds. Fortunately, few realized all that was involved, or they would have feared to go forward, as Luther declared he would have feared to begin his reforming work had he known how far it would lead him. But it is now becoming clear that, largely through modern biblical criticism, we have at last won that spiritual freedom which even the Reformers failed to attain, and without which permanent progress is impossible in religion as in everything else. And what is true of biblical criticism is true in only lesser measure of the modern scientific study of the history of Christian thought. Tracing in objective fashion the rise and development of the great dogmas to which large sections of the Christian church have pinned their faith, and upon which they have staked their hopes of salvation, we have become emancipated from theological tyranny and have learned to think for ourselves in religion instead of simply repeating the thoughts of other generations. All of which means that relativism has finally come to take the place of absolutism in theology, as it long ago did in other departments of Hfe and thought. Theologians have given up the old dependence upon an infallible and immutable authority, and religious men in general are rapidly outgrowing the need of it. It is coming to be ever more widely recognized that all is in process of development and change, and that each generation must discover for itself the new truths and the new principles by which it shall live. I said at the beginning that the conception of evolution has not simply spread rapidly and gained an ever larger influence since 132 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION the appearance of Darwin's Origin of Species, but that it has also changed in character. In older days evolution was thought of as the mere unfolding of what was already in the original germ. It was thus represented by Cardinal Newman in his work on The Development of Christian Dogma, and by my own teacher, Dr. William G. T. Shedd, in his essay on Evolution, published as recently as 1877. In both cases the conception was consistent with a conservatism of the most extreme type. Or, again, it was thought of, for instance by the Hegelians, as the mere unfolding of the Absolute, an idea which gave a meta- physical and logical character to the process which is very uncon- genial to our modern mind. As a matter of fact we have come to recognize that evolution is a process of give and take; that there is creation in it, not mere unfolding; that there is appearing in it, all the time, not simply the old in a changed form, but the new in its own form; and hence the conception makes, not for conservatism in theology, worship of the old and submission to it, but for radicalism, the recognition of the new and the welcome of it. In the work of the modern religionsgeschichtliche Schule, which has had so marked an influence upon the interpretation of Christian origins, not only in Germany but in America as well, this newer idea of evolution finds striking illustration. Early Christianity is recognized, not as an original and simple germ developing in the midst of an alien environment, but as a complex and eclectic thing, itself the product of the most diverse and conflicting forces, religious and cultural. And, whatever our attitude toward this particular school, we are coming widely to think of Christian his- tory in a similar way, and to abandon the old notion of an essence of Christianity which has remained the same during all the cen- turies and which may be discovered by stripping off the husk of local and temporary beliefs and practices and getting at the true kernel within. We are coming to recognize that Christianity has been many and different things in the past, and to expect that it will be many and different things in the future, as it becomes the religion of successive generations and civilizations and is reinter- preted by them. Judicious words are said upon this subject in THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 133 a recent book by one of your own Faculty, Professor Case, in his Evolution of Early Christianity. 2. A second influence that has meant much for modern theo- logical thought is the social emphasis. It has had its chief effects in the sphere of practical life, but it has borne fruit also in many important changes in theology. The roots of it lie far back, and the last half-century has but entered into the heritage of preceding generations. But it is worthy of notice, as we are celebrating this semicentennial, that it was in 1865 that there appeared a striking book, much discussed at the time and widely influential, in which the burden of Jesus' message was declared to be, not the salvation of the world from sin, but humanitarianism pure and simple. I refer to Ecce Homo, which had not a little to do with the interpreta- tion of Jesus' message in social terms — an interpretation increasingly common in modern times. The tendency of the social emphasis in theology is well illus- trated by the Bampton Lectures for 1883 by Canon Freemantle, on The World as the Subject of Redemption. The first lecture opens with the following passage : The purpose of this course of Lectures is to restore the idea of the Christian Church as a moral and social power, present, universal, capable of transforming the whole life of mankind, and destined to accomplish this transformation. The Church has often been presented to men as if it had no object but public worship and teaching, with some few accidental adjuncts of beneficent action. It is regarded as a society, but a society of which public prayer and preaching are the supreme, if not exclusive, ratio essendi. If a further object is assigned, it is to prepare men for another world. In contrast to this limited view of its functions, the Church will be here presented as the Social State in which the Spirit of Christ reigns; as embracing the general life and society of men, and identifying itself with these as much as possible; as having for its object to imbue all human relations with the spirit of Christ's self-renouncing love, and thus to change the world into a kingdom of God. A number of books upon the subject have been written in recent years, as, for instance. Outlines of Social Theology, by Presi- dent Hyde of Bowdoin, and Theology and the Social Consciousness, by President King of Oberlin. And few modern works on theology have failed to show the influence of the social point of view, in this respect offering a striking contrast to the older dogmatic 134 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION systems. One of the most notable examples of what I have in mind is Professor Royce's recent work upon The Problem of Chris- tianity, in which the community appears as the central and forma- tive principle of the whole treatment. All experience [he says in his Preface] must be at least individual expe- rience; but unless it is also social experience, and unless the whole rehgious community which is in question unites to share it, this experience is but as sounding brass, and as a tinkling cymbal. This truth is what Paul saw. This is the rock upon which the true and ideal church is bmlt. This is the essence of Christianity We are saved, if at all, by devotion to the Community, in the sense of that term which these two volumes attempt to explain and to defend. It is evident that such a shifting of emphasis from the individual to society must have large effects upon many of our traditional religious ideas. Already it has profoundly altered our concep- tions of the nature of the gospel, the person and work of Christ, of man and sin and redemption, of the church and the sacraments. And above all it has transformed our interpretation of the char- acter and purposes of God. As Dr. George A. Gordon remarks in his Ultimate Conceptions of Faith, "The selfish man gives rise to the selfish God; the man who has not yet come to the sense of the society in which alone he is real conceives of God as like himself, a pure individualist." This may mean, as it means to Dr. Gordon himself and to many others, a new reason for believing in the doctrine of the Trinity, or for substituting a form of poly- theism, a commonwealth of gods, for traditional monotheism, as suggested by Felix Adler in an interesting article in the International Journal of Ethics. But its more significant effect is the reinter- pretation of God's character in terms of our own social interest, a reinterpretation which finds its finest expression in Ritschl's description of God as a being whose holy purpose of love is to promote the spirit of love among men. 3. I have left myself all too little time to speak of a third irifluence which is making itself felt in modern theology. The influence I refer to is pragmatism, and, though its effects are less patent and less familiar than those of evolution and the social emphasis, they are equally profound and far-reaching. I use the THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 135 word pragmatism only for a single phase of what is today known in philosophical circles as pragmatism — for that aspect of it which means the postulation of realities we cannot prove and the living of our lives by faith in them. William James's essay on The Will to Believe is the most familiar modern expression of it, though as a matter of fact it is a very partial and fragmentary expression. Understood thus, pragmatism is only a new name for an old thing. The earliest important representative of it in modern times was the philosopher Kant. Recognizing the impossibility of finding God in the world of phenomena which is bound together by the iron chain of mechanical causation, Kant looked for God in another sphere altogether. He believed that man's moral nature — ■ the necessity laid upon him to live for high and holy ends, for the best ends he knows — involves the belief in freedom, in immortality, and in God. And so he postulated God and freedom and immortal- ity on the basis of man's moral need. My justification for speaking of pragmatism in an address deahng with the progress of theology during the last fifty years lies in the fact that the influence of Kant's pragmatism began to make itself felt in Christian theology only after three-quarters of a century, when the credit of Hegelianism had begun to wane and the movement back to Kant was in full swing in Germany. In 1874 there appeared the third volume of Ritschl's great work on Justification and Reconciliation, in which the first attempt was made to reconstruct theology upon the basis of what has since come to be called pragmatism. According to Ritschl, man belongs to two worlds — the world of ideals, where free moral purpose has play, and the world of things, where all is determined by mechanical laws. And man's problem as a moral being is to win the victory for his ideals and to keep his soul intact and free. This need of man, according to Ritschl, leads him to believe in God, a God of moral purpose to whom he links up his own purposes and thus wins his victory. The pragmatic character of Ritschl's position is not impaired, though it has been somewhat obscured, by his em^pirical use of the life of the historic Jesus. Jesus won his victory, so Ritschl says, by faith in God and by devotion to his will, faith in a God of holy purpose, whose will it is to promote the spirit of love 136 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION among men. Giving himself to the fulfilment of the will of such a God, Jesus won his victory over the world, not by exploiting it, but by serving it. And by a like faith and devotion we may win our victory too ; and thus our postulate of God will vindicate itself as sound. This means, of course, that religious faith is a venture, as faith in all the higher things of life is a venture — ^faith in love, in goodness, in honesty, and in truth. But in living by faith in them and by the practice of them men prove them in their daily experience, and in living by faith in God and by doing his will men prove himi too. The significant thing about pragmatism in theology is not that it leads to a change in this or that traditional doctrine, but that it alters the whole method of theology and the whole basis of faith. And whatever one's attitude toward the movement, it must be recognized that it works a revolution for all who have felt its influence. Evolution, the social emphasis, pragmatism — these three in- fluences are bringing it to pass that the contrast between the theo- logical thinking of this day in which we live and the theological thinking of other days is greater than the contrasts between any other two periods in the history of Christian thought. The chasm is deep; what is before us no one knows. But the future is full of hope, for there are abroad a courage and a venturesomeness, both in Kfe and in faith, which bode well for religion and theology. I may close with a familiar passage from William James's Pragmatism: Suppose that the world's author put the test to you before creation, saying: "I am going to make a world not certain to be saved, a world the perfection of which shall be conditional merely, the condition being that each several agent does his own 'level best.' I offer you the chance of taking part in such a world. Its safety, you see, is unwarranted. It is a real adventure, with real danger, yet it may win through. It is a social scheme of co-operative work genuinely to be done. Will you join the procession? Will you trust yourself and trust the other agents enough to face the risk?" Should you in all seriousness, if participation in such a world were proposed to you, feel bound to reject it as not safe enough? Would you say that, rather than be part and parcel of so fundamentally pluralistic and irrational a universe, you preferred to relapse into the slumber of nonentity from which you had been momentarily aroused by the tempter's voice ? THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 137 Of course, if you are normally constituted, you would do nothing of the sort. There is a healthy-minded buoyancy in most of us which such a uni- verse would exactly fit. We would therefore accept the offer — "Top! und schlag auf schlag! " It would be just like the world we practically live in; and loyalty to our nurse Nature would forbid us to say no. The world proposed would seem "rational" to us in the most living way. Most of us, I say, would therefore welcome the proposition and add our Jiat to the fiat of the creator. There can be no doubt that these words fitly describe the dominant rehgious spirit of our age. And theology, if it be a genuine theology, is but the child of religion. RELIGIOUS ADVANCE IN FIFTY YEARS By William Herbert Perry Faunce Brown University The present day might seem a most unfavorable time for calm review or for any attempt to see the past in true perspective. The earth-shaking events beyond the sea distort our vision and confuse our judgment, as a violent wind sweeping over a lake shatters the reflection of all objects on the shore. Yet at just such a time we may see most clearly, because the tremendous issues now forced upon the world release us from those petty questions which so often befog religious men. Superficial things are being sloughed off, that the things which cannot be shaken may remain. Times of crisis should be times of understanding. The most noteworthy element in the religious advance of the last fifty years is the general diffusion of the idea that advance in religion is desirable. Darwin's great book was published fifty- seven years ago — the work of one of the m.ost modest, patient, open-minded men of the nineteenth century. As a result of his ideas — received at first with indignation, then with ridicule, then with quiet readjustment of old ways of thinking — we learned to think in terms of time rather than in terms of space. Religion before his day was largely spatial in its conceptions. It conceived the world as a finished article, heaven as a distant place, revelation as completed in an oriental province, the second coming as an apparition in the clouds, the final judgment as a geological upheaval and a rending of the sky. Such a world was pictured by Milton as 138 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION though laid out with a pair of celestial compasses. By Bunyan it was conceived as a road leading from a City of Destruction to a Celestial City — -both cities being fixed in position and unchangeable in character. Hence religion was static, an adjustment of one's self to events that occurred in Palestine or would yet occur in the sky. As heaven was beyond the reach of change, human life was admi- rable in proportion as it, too, became static. We need not stop to point out how Plato's city-state embodies the same conception of the ideal city as one that has attained, and so has no need to grow. But with the gradual infiltration of the idea that the world is the result, not of fiat, but of process, came a new and vitalizing conception of religion itself as a progress, an unfolding, a forward- looking and upward-striving power. Spatial conceptions — the lost Eden, the Solomonic temple, the cloud that received Him out of their sight, the city that had twelve gates great and high — ^began to seem inadequate to religious aspiration. Temporal suggestions, long overlooked in the Scriptures — "after a long time the Lord of those servants cometh," "first the blade, then the ear" — began to glow with new meaning. Religion, instead of expecting release through a geological catastrophe, began to expect a slow develop- ment, a resistless advance, and a glorious conquest of the world that now is. Once men had said: Whatever is unchangeable is divine. Now they began to say : Whatever is marked by ceaseless unfolding in forms of beauty and truth and power of human service is divine. Thus the most notable progress was in making the idea of progress at home in the religious consciousness of our generation. The idea of evolution has been called by one of our teachers an "opium pipe" to lull the church to sleep. Rather w^ould I call it a bugle call, a summons to move as God is moving, to march with the stars that fight for us. Henceforth we are not to live "hastening to the day of God," as the Authorized Version said; but to live as "hastening the day of God" — a very different matter. The first result of this new conception of progress was a new joyousness in the expression of religious faith. The hymnology of fifty years ago seems to us now like a suit of clothes outgrown. The old hymns were peculiarly plaintive. A mild and pensive mel- ancholy was then the note of spirituality. We sometimes wonder THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 139 that Lincoln could select as his favorite poem, "O, Why Should the Spirit of Mortal Be Proud?" But we forget that the note of dis- illusionment and resignation was then the mark of all spiritual aspiration. "There Is Rest for the Weary," was the opening hymn at many a church service. "I'm a Pilgrim and I'm a Stranger" was sung by little children. "A fleeting show for man's delu- sion given" was the accepted verdict of the church on the world. But whoever enters any religious convention today hears at once hymns of a new virility and joyousness. The world is no longer merely to be escaped, it is to be transformed. It is not a fleeting show, but a battlefield where victory may be delayed but is absolutely sure. In 1855 Mr. Beecher shocked Christian senti- ment by including in his Plymouth Hymnal some serene and opti- mistic poems of John G. Whittier. Since then the church has searched all the songs of all the singers for the expression of its victorious faith, and the songs of the church, having passed through their wailing period, have returned to the earliest type, heard at Philippi when Paul and Silas sang at midnight until the prison doors fell open. The Christian hymnology of the twentieth century is much nearer to that song in the Philippian jail than it is to the mediaeval Dies Irae, as our conception of the Christian life is much more in sympathy with the first epistle to the Corin- thians than it is with Dante or Milton or Bunyan. In its singing, at least, the church is getting "back to Christ." But the real change of these fifty years lies deeper than any imagery or any series of conceptions. It lies in the general prefer- ence for the psychological approach to reality in place of the old dogmatic approach. We were made perfectly familiar with the dogmatic method in our childhood. In the ancient creeds formu- lated by the church, or in the ancient Bible dictated by inspiration, were certain pronouncements of doctrine. "Whosoever will be saved, it is necessary that he believe" — so began the famous formula. The Puritans of New England revolted from those historic creeds, but the creedal approach they believed to be indis- pensable. The New England Primer, of which three million copies were printed in one hundred and fifty years, contained the shorter, I40 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION catechism and the whole Puritan theology. Those men gave to their children unchanging, infallible statements of historico- metaphysical fact as the indispensable basis of a good life. These statements, coming down from inspired sources, were incapable of improvement and needed only explication and assent. But the great change that has come over the church is the loss of interest in this whole dogmatic approach. Whether the formulas be true or false does not seem to us so vital as to our fathers. Not only have we ceased to contend over the ancient distinction of homo-ousion and homoi-ousion, but the debates over imputation versus impartation, over plenary versus verbal inspiration, over "nature" and "person," all seem to us curiously unreal. It is not because one side has outargued the other, but because both have lost interest in the struggle. It is as if two contending armies had simultaneously discovered that they were fighting over shadowy issues and had walked off arm in arm to another battlefield to face another and a common foe. We have learned to ignore some things for which our fathers fought — as Jesus of Nazareth ignored one of the hottest controversies of his time and quietly said: "Neither in this mountain nor yet at Jerusalem shall men worship." The psychological approach has lifted us into a new atmosphere, as the aeroplane enables the operator to look down on the hosts con- tending in the battlefields below him. We may call the new approach the historic method, or pragmatism, or realism, or what we will. For religious life of the multitude it means finding out how ancient conceptions originated and then asking what their value is for the development of character today. For example, the rank and file of our churches are not interested in discussing the heresies alleged of Horace Bushnell and Albert Barnes and Charles Augustus Briggs. Those famous trials are "burnt-out craters healed with snow." We regard the once fiercely defended propositions as "value judgments" to be replaced by deeper insights today. The forgiveness of sins, once a forensic process, is now inter- preted as an inner experience, a change in the consciousness of God and man. The second coming, once a stupendous spectacle, has become a far more significant entrance of Christ into the conscious- THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 141 ness of humanity— his immergence in the thinking and hoping and toiling of the entire world. This psychological approach is the characteristic note of modern preaching. Phillips Brooks's most famous sermon, "The Candle of the Lord," is simply an attempt to show how the human per- sonaHty is the supreme expression and necessary limitation of the divine message. Those who were brought up to admire the preach- ing of Canon Liddon felt a strange sense of insecurity when listen- ing to Phillips Brooks. But the church at large felt that Liddon's method was already antiquated and that Phillips Brooks was turning A keen untroubled face Home to the instant need of things. This new approach has transformed our idea of religious educa- tion. Life itself has become an education, including "probation" as a necessary element in the endless process. In teaching our children we are trying to come at truth from the child's point of view rather than from that of the writer of Deuteronomy or of the Epistle to the Hebrews. This new point of view has profoundly affected our attitude toward religious denominations. The movement toward Christian unity has advanced by leaps and bounds. We have learned that denominational divisions are sometimes the result of temperament rather than conviction, sometimes based upon contentions which no longer seem vital. We perceive that no denomination can endure if based merely upon Hturgical or ceremonial forms. When denominational barriers have proved too rigid to admit the new Hfe of our times, that life has gone outside and created new organi- zations. The Men and Religion Forward Movement, the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Edinburgh Conference with its contin- uation committees, the proposed World-Conference on Faith and Order— all these are signs of the times, clearly showing that the larger unity of Christendom will either be allowed expression through existing denominations or, being refused passage, will find independent expression and will pour the new wine into new bottles. This point of view has given us a new conception of the great ethnic faiths; it has created the science of comparative religion. 142 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION The difference is not that we have come to see some truth in other religions — -we have always admitted that. It is rather that we have come to see the human processes by which other races have reached the truth. The oriental standpoint has become for us not only a fact, but an intelligible fact. We have come to see how it is possible for men to see through a glass darkly — to v^rorship a quiescent being like Buddha, or a hideous being like Kah, or a sportive deity like Siva. In short, we no longer think of religion as a set of propositions to be defended, but as a great human process — ^the search after God and the finding of God in a transforming and regenerating experience. It means finding God often in strange places, under alien skies, by unconventional methods, and through unconse- crated channels. For fifty years the Christian church has been making novel discoveries of the divine and crying out, "Surely the Lord is in this place, and I knew it not!" What Professor Hocking calls "the tyranny of the religious idea" has given place to joy in the religious experience, whether our own experience or that of our fellow-men. The real peril involved in this transition we cannot disguise if we would. The dogmatic method gave a sense of authority which the psychological approach has not yet attained. When the world was conceived as a system of divine government, and salvation as a forensic process, there was at least a profound sense of sovereign power at the heart of the universe. Under such a theology there was a spirit of reverence and obedience now often totally lacking, just as under imperiahsm and militarism we may cultivate soldierly virtues which it is difficult to produce in a democ- racy. Popular faith has sometimes been bewildered by the transi- tion from exterior to interior authority. The education of our children has been made more difficult by the transition from pic- turesque and dramatic images to the inwardness of really spiritual conceptions. But we cannot falter on that account. A more spiritual faith seems at first in every age of the world a nebulous and nerveless faith. So it was when Jesus refused to indorse either Gerizim or Moriah; worshiping "in spirit and in truth" seemed vague and LAVERNE W. NOYES THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 143 disappointing to both Jews and Samaritans. So Paul grieved both parties when he cried, "Circumcision is nothing, and uncircum- cision, but a new creation." In every age spiritual advance has involved the relaxing of dogma. With this comes the danger of the loosening of life, but with it also comes the joy of a new inspira- tion in living. We need not dwell on the results of the psychological method as applied to the study of the Bible, for the facts are known to all. Always the Bible has been recognized as a historical account, but strange to say the historical process through which the truth entered into the soul of the writers has been ignored, or conceived as a miraculous event having no relation to the method by which men find truth today. But modern biblical scholarship has changed all that. It has for the more thoughtful section of the church enormously strengthened faith in the value and power of the Scriptures, and for the thoughtless section, always the largest, it has seemed to dissolve the voice of God into many human echoes. For the thoughtful Christian of today faith in the Bible is vastly easier than fifty years ago. The ostentatious attacks of Robert Ingersoll which made our fathers shiver and quake would be quite impossible today. He now seems like a crusader against windmills. The attack of Professor Huxley on the Gadarene swine seems no longer a tragedy, but much nearer a comedy. No longer do we desperately strive to reconcile Genesis and geology, but we rather rejoice in the two conceptions of the cosmos, the prophetic and the scientific. No more are we troubled by contradiction between the morality of Joshua and that of the Sermon on the Mount, but we accept the inconsistencies as marks of progressive revelation. The church of today is not so certain of all parts of its Bible as was the church in the days of Finney and Spurgeon. But it is getting from the Bible vastly more ethical inspiration, more knowledge of Jesus of Nazareth, closer sympathy with his apostles, more light on ever-present problems than the older generation dreamed of. If the Bible is no longer a complete illumination of the universe, it is in a deeper sense than ever before "a lamp to my feet and a light to my path." 144 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION But no review of the half-century can fail to notice the marked advance in ethical standards, both extensive and intensive. The ethical demand now covers a section of life once looked upon in- differently, and it requires far higher attainment. We have thus discovered new sins and created new virtues. Is it true that the sense of sin has died out, or died down, in the modern world ? That depends on what we mean by the sense of sin. If we mean that sense of impending wrath which sometimes drew our fathers from their beds in the night and flung them to their knees in agony of contrition and remorse, then indeed we are right. That fear of wrath has dwindled in the minds of men. But if we mean the sense of dissatisfaction with all one's past, the sense of moral failure, the hunger for rightness within and for right rela- tion to one's fellow-men, then the sense of sin is peculiarly char- acteristic of the present day. The sense of social sin, municipal sin, national sin, has been growing each year more pungent and compelling. If the sense of fear is less acute, the sense of hunger is more urgent. If desire to escape no longer drives us, the desire to attain has become more intense and eager. The appeal of the most prominent evangelist now on the American horizon is primarily an ethical appeal. His theology is mediaeval, and has nothing to do with his success. Men forget his outworn theology as they are seared and transfixed by his tremendous drives into the human . conscience. They rise up in horror, not at the vision of an offended judge of all the earth and a last grand assize, but at the sudden vision of their own meanness, their social treachery, their moral leprosy, when brought face to face with the purity and splendor of the character of Christ. They flock to the "sawdust trail," ignoring the mediaeval history and philosophy of the preacher and summoned by the conviction of a righteousness which might be theirs and which they have miserably failed to attain. They scarcely hear Mr. Sunday's doctrine of a forensic transaction, but they eagerly respond to his announcement of an incarnation of the Eternal in Jesus of Nazareth and of a possible incarnation in each of his followers. The truth is that we have been through a far-reaching revival of rehgion in America and do not yet know it. When Nineveh was IDA E. S. NOYES THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 145 summoned to repentance it put on sackcloth and ashes. When Pittsburgh a few years ago was convicted of sin^ — the sin of caring more for making steel than for making men — it did something very much more to the point. It appointed a Mayor's Commis- sion, it employed landscape gardeners, it planned to cover the scarred and blackened hillsides with decent homes for its workers, it underwent a more genuine repentance than any that Nineveh could conceive. And other American cities have followed. Social surveys are the modern equivalent of the old "self-examination." ''When ye pray say 'Our,'" is the old injunction. We are learning to say "Our," not only when we pray, but when we toil, when we plan our cities, and make our laws. That fever in the tenement house is our fever, and if we neglect it, it will come creeping down the street and enter our dwelling. That girl that has gone wrong in the streets is our girl, and her fall is part of the fall of a social order which tolerates or produces her. We are returning to the conceptions of the Book of Acts, and to the time when the primitive Christian faith poured out its spiritual energy in a social movement, in the reconstruction of the social order. This return has involved what Principal Fairbairn calls "a new feeling for Christ." In no respect have the fifty years brought greater change than in the attitude of the church toward its Lord. In my father's library — -the usual library of the minister of the last generation — were many works on philosophy and theology, many acute discussions and defenses of the faith, but only one Life of Christ, that by Samuel J. Andrews. No other life of Christ was then accessible in English. Such lives were not felt to be needful. Christ was then a representative figure, an official in a transaction, but hardly a person whom we could know as we know Luther or Wesley. His followers gave him unbounded adoration and devo- tion, but not acquaintance. But in these fifty years scores of lives of Christ have been written, and men have explored every clue to discover his opinions on the family, on our duty to the state, on prayer, on the hereafter, on the problems of labor, on all the characteristic tasks of human society. The result is that the striving, struggling world has a conscious sympathy for the ideals of Jesus such as no previous generation has known, and 146 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION an insight into his purpose which is the great dynamic of our civilization. The discovery of new sins has accompanied each new religious insight. There is less emphasis today on personal correctness of deportment, more emphasis on the industrial and fiduciary virtues. We understand what W. T. Stead meant when he said of James Russell Lowell: "He taught me how to hitch on the newest philan- thropy to the old story of Calvary." But philanthropy does not need to be "hitched on," it needs only to blossom out of religion. The sense of social trusteeship has spread throughout the modern world. Service on boards of directors is no longer a nominal matter. Public office has become a public trust. Social science has become a social gospel, and constantly dreams of a millennium. Political economy, no longer the "dismal science," is shot through with human quality and is indulging in bright-colored dreams. The social interpretation of Christian truth has extended in every direction. We conceive God now not only as transcendent over the cosmos, but as immanent in the social process. We find him in the sense of social obligation far more clearly than in the thunder and the rain. We echo again the word of Diderot: Elar- gissez Dieu. We find him not only in the evening star and in the flower in the crannied wall, but in the cry of the poor and the oppressed and in the gropings of men after a fairer social order. Our generation may not be able to claim the blessing of the pure in heart, but it may surely expect the blessing of those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. The church in general has not adapted its worship to these new ideas. Its utterance steadily lags behind its life. Still we pray and sing mainly in the categories of transcendence. We work indeed as if God were in his world, but we worship as if he were an absentee who must be entreated to return. One vital task now before the church is to make its formulas and its hymns reflect its new faith in a God immanent in the unfolding life of humanity. Here again we encounter an obvious peril. This perception of the divine presence in all things, this hallowing of the secular, involves a change in the modes of religious expression which is to many devout and simple minds most bewildering. There is more THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 147 of vital Christianity in the world today than ever before, but it is seeking and finding novel channels for its utterance. It is like a mighty and restless river, which veers and lurches and suddenly carves out for itself a new channel. The houses built beside the old river bed are still standing, but they are uninhabited. The old wharves are there, but no steamers call — the mighty river and the mighty life it creates have moved away. The oldest meeting-house in Providence, built in 1775, was made to seat 1,400 people, at a time when the total population was less than 5,000 souls. The church was then not only the sanctuary, but the forum, the lecture platform, the news bureau, the central telephone exchange, the clearing-house, of the community. Nine- tenths of the life that then surged through the church has novv^ found other channels. Charity has created its own instruments. Philan- thropy has planned huge organizations. Education has achieved its widespread apparatus. The Christian message is carried by printing press and electric wire and by "the sightless couriers of the air." The Christian school is taking over much of the work once done in the Christian home, and the Christian college is mold- ing men as once the church alone could mold them. Saul is not only among the prophets today, but he often out- preaches the prophets themselves. Literature has become one of the main avenues of Christian truth. The popular magazine spreads before us illustrated articles on Palestine, on biblical cities, on the meaning of the Christmas and Easter festivals. Even the drama, in The Passing of the Third Floor Back and kindred plays, dehghts to picture the influence of a silent, shadowy figure that suggests the Prophet of Nazareth. G. K. Chesterton charges against our idols in frontal attack, and Bernard Shaw punctures them from behind. New prophets of the faith arise in unexpected places. Just when some men were ready to repudiate religious "conversion" as no longer necessary, came William James, affirming that all the great leaders of humanity were ' ' twice-born men . " Just when some men began to think that the divinity of Christ was hardly tenable, came Sir Oliver Lodge with his reminder that in the "subliminal consciousness" may dwell the fulness of the Godhead. In the last 148 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION generation the most powerful pleas for the perpetual study of the Bible were made by Matthew Arnold and Thomas H, Huxley. In our own generation, just when we are beginning to deprecate all crisis in the life of the individual or the church, comes de Vries with his doctrine of mutation as the mark of true life. When our pulpits hesitate to affirm the perpetuity and the power of the church, then Josiah Royce unfolds the eternal necessity of the "religious community." Just when the church stammers and hesitates in its proclamation of a life to come, then arises Myers and offers in bulky volumes to demonstrate survival of the human personality after death. The clearest voices in defense of Christian truth today are often heard outside of all Christian temples, and the sturdiest supporters of Christian principles and motives are often those not classified with any section of the Christian church. All this is heartening and inspiring. But it forces upon us an immensely serious problem. It is the success of the Christian faith which now imperils it. It is the victory of the church which may mean its absorption. Can the church compete with the organiza- tions itself has created? Can Christianity control the spirits it has evoked ? Will the church remain the center of hope and joy and inspiration to the struggHng world? Or will it give way to the innumerable associations it has energized, to the social leaders it has inspired, to the ethical movements it has generated? Shall Christianity be devoured by its own children, or shall it show itself mightier than all its transient offspring? If it is to survive, it must refuse to change its nature. It must hold itself more sacred, more divine, than any of the changing channels through which it flows. It must refuse to be dissolved into poetry, into sociology, into civic betterment, or any other partial goods. It must decline to be sidetracked into pubHc playgrounds or cheap lodging-houses. These are its fruit, but never its roots. It must keep the soul on top. It must master the powers it has let loose on the world. It must rise above all its varying expressions and remain, as it has been in all its most triumphant days, at once the power of God and the wisdom of God. THE DEDICATION OF IDA NOYES HALL IN MEMORY OF IDA E. S. NOYES Ida E. S. Noyes was born in the state of New York, of New England ancestry. When she was very young her parents moved to Iowa. From the Iowa State College she was graduated, as was her future husband, La Verne Noyes. In her college course she developed that clearness and accuracy in thinking to which, with her wit and cheerfulness, was largely due her power for leader- ship. In college, too, was exhibited her talent as an artistic reader, actor, and pubHc speaker. Above all, her fellow-students praised her on account of her generous sympathy for the misunderstood and unfortunate, and for her superb democracy. A fondness for books and writing, especially verse, persisted in later years, along with faithful attention to more serious writing and books — the business letters which largely made for her husband's early achieve- ment and the ledgers which measured that success. A love of painting led her to study for several years in the Art Institute and the Julian Studios in Paris. A love of country led her to intelligent devotion to the work of the Daughters of the American Revolution, especially the Department of Patriotic Education. As a memorial to such a woman — -winning in personality, a lover of literature and art, wise in philanthropy, democratic in friendship, skilful in leader- ship, devoted to her home and her country — Ida Noyes Hall is dedicated to the Hfe of the women of the University of Chicago. THE MASQUE The Masque entitled "The Gift" was presented at half -past five on the afternoon of June 5 in the Women's Quadrangle. The Masque and dances were created and directed by Lucine Finch, a former student of the University. It had been thought that the import of the new and beautiful women's hall, made possible by the generosity of Mr. La Verne Noyes and brought to completion by the devoted and intelligent 149 150 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION co-operation of architects and members of the University, could best be expressed in symbol. The form chosen was one in which color and action should speak more eloquently than words — a Masque in which more than 250 persons took part. The spirit of love which gave the building and the spirit of generous working together which perfected it also characterized the preparation and presentation of the Masque. The Women's Quadrangle with its gray and green walls formed a fitting setting for the gorgeous colorings of the costumes. The Law Building was the background, and in front of the low Gothic arch of the small east doorway was placed the throne of Alma Mater. Tiers of seats accommodating three thousand spectators had been built in front of the women's halls and also on the north and south sides of the Quadrangle. Just inside the circle thus formed strips of green burlap had been laid where the women students were to sit. Before half-past five the orchestra, placed on a platform in front of the entrance to Green Hall, began to play and the women stu- dents marched in by classes, the graduating students in cap and gown, and the college students wearing different colored fillets of ribbon — the Freshmen, green, the Sophomores, yellow, and the Juniors, blue. The alumnae wore maroon ribbons. This procession of nine hundred women formed one of the most impressive and inspiring features of the occasion. Standing in rows four deep in front of the audience, they sang "Alma Mater," and then seated themselves upon the ground in front of the spectators. Then the vast audience turned toward the arch between the Law Building and Harper Memorial Library whence emerged the stately figure of the Spirit of Gothic Architecture, clothed in a severe costume of gray. He advanced slowly until he reached the center of the Quadrangle, when he paused and read from a parch- ment roll an invocation to the spirits of the place. In response there appeared sixteen tall gray-clad characters wearing crowns suggesting the Gothic finials of the buildings. These characters executed stately movements and then grouped themselves about the throne. At this moment the imposing figure of Alma Mater appeared beneath the arch at the head of the long procession of the persons of the Masque. She was clothed in ivory-white draperies. THE DEDICATION OF IDA NO YES HALL 151 and her long train, on which was blazoned the coat-of-arms of the University, was borne by little pages. Behind her came Youth, a graceful figure clothed in shades of spring green and pale yellow. And then followed the brilliant procession: the Lake, in light fabrics of green, gray, blue, and purple, surrounded by the Lake Children, symbolizing the little Waves; the Cloud in various shades of gray, sheltering herself and the seven little Raindrops beneath an enveloping white chiffon veil; the Sun Chariot, splendid in shimmering gold silk, drawn by four shining creatures seemingly caparisoned in sunbeams. Fast upon the Sun came the Moon, in silver and white; and then the Harvester and Treaders, gorgeous in the browns, yellows, oranges, violets, grays, and greens of the fields of grain and of the purple vineyards. Then came lithe young contestants of the Olympic Games, girded for victory, in white tunics edged with gold or blue. The high note of color and magnificence was given by the next group, the Dancers of a Persian Romance, who expressed all the splendor and mystery of the Orient. After them, as befitted the theme as well as the closing in of evening, the procession began to take on a neutral tone. The Spirit of Worship, in rich dark purples. Knowledge, in deep crimson, the City, in gray and blue, and, closing the Masque, the Cycle of Youth, girls and little children dressed in the pale, frail colors of early spring. Alma Mater led the way to her throne, where she stood a moment, then waved all to their places. The groups thus scattered over the green grass or gathered together under trees made a brilliant picture in its frame of ivy-covered buildings. The Allegory of the Masque can best be expressed in the words of the program : In comes Youth, joyous in unwakened power. To her the past is but a voice long stilled, the present her possession, and the future a place whither her dreams may fly. Guided by her angels she comes to Alma Mater seated on her Gothic throne, surrounded by the perfection of nature — the Lake, the pageant of the Sky with the health-giving Sun, the pale beauty of the Moon, the Cloud, and the reviving Rain — throws herself at Alma Mater's feet, eager for a test of her young strength. And so Alma Mater summons her ideals, as a challenge to Youth's spirit. In answer come in their turn the Olympic Games for the perfection of her body's growth, that she may learn to take victory simply and defeat with courage; the Romance of Literature, that 152 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION her imagination may be stirred and her dreams take form; the Spirit of Wor- ship, that this earth-loving child may lift her eyes to the enduring sky. Then Knowledge places her lamp in Youth's hands. And now indeed is Youth rich with gifts. Then comes the City seeking aid from Alma Mater, and the wise mother, knowing that her child must spend her strength for others before it shall be truly hers, bestows on Youth the gift of Service. The dance of Youth before the throne of Alma Mater was expres- sive of joy and girlish vigor. The dance of the Lake and little Waves was full of swing and motion while the little Raindrops pattered merrily over the green sward when they finally escaped from the filmy protection of the Cloud. The Sun and her fiery steeds swept through the trees to the stirring notes of Rachmaninoff; then the Moon swayed lightly in her silvery draperies. The Harvesters swung their scythes in melodious rhythm, and the Treaders gathered grapes and trod them out with graceful vigor. The Olympic Games expressed agility and grace rather than force, and the classic simplicity of the slim young figures as they ra,n and leaped and threw the discus formed a charming picture. The Persian Romance told of love and war and victory, with a handsome and splendid prince and a beautiful slave-princess as protagonists. The story was given in the program : There once lived in Persia a young king who, dwelling in power and splendor, should have been the happiest of men. He was deeply beloved by his people, whom he served loyally and weU, but among whom he walked apart, held remote by the unconscious sorrowing of his heart for a woman's love. On a festal occasion his people try to bring to him, sad in the midst of the flashing gaiety of his court, the joy that his youth and state should know. His boy pages and his gallant swordsmen dance for him, hoping by their vigor and warlike prowess to move him to delight. At last the beauteous slave-maidens of the court are brought before him. Careless, he chooses one to dance. It so happens, as in tales it may, that the one he chooses is a princess, whose king- dom has been conquered by the young king. Since the first day of her coming to his court her tender heart has loved him. So when she is chosen to dance for him, all the innocent love that she has kept silent within her leaps out and awakens the wondering love of the young king, and it is hke the awakening of spring in the dark forest. But alas! he is summoned to war, and the princess bids him go, sinking sadly among her maidens. WhUe the maidens are mourn- ing his departure, a messenger brings tidings that the king is slain. But, as in tales it may happen, the tidings are false, and swift on the heels of them the young king, glad with victory, rushes to his love. He finds her desolate, THE DEDICATION OF IDA NO YES HALL 153 mourning for his death. With deep tenderness he Hfts her, and when she sees that it is her beloved her happiness is indeed great. He takes her to the palace, where their marriage is solemnized with great pomp and ceremony and where they live happy ever after. Youth listened and learned, and when the Spirit of Worship came slowly toward her she gave heed; and when Knowledge placed the lamp of Learning in her hands she accepted it gladly; and when the City called to her for help she led the way to a fuller, larger life. As Youth disappeared Alma Mater was left alone, but not for long. Across the green lawn came to her joyously the new genera- tions. "And the Endless Cycle of Youth, with its dreams and its demands, comes to claim its share of the ever-giving Alma Mater, as it will come again — and ever again— keeping the earth green and fresh and young." In order to keep forever the memory of the Masque and the Gift that it represents, a frieze by Jessie Arms Botke now decorates the walls of the Assembly Room in Ida Noyes Hall. The figures of the Masque have been conventionalized, and interpreted as by an Elizabethan for the Tudor environment, as shown in the illustra- tion opposite page 148. So has the spirit of Youth and Beauty and Service been glorified and made immortal. THE DEDICATORY CEREMONY At the conclusion of the Masque, at about seven o'clock, depart- mental and other dinners occupied the time until half-past eight, when the women assembled again in groups (alumnae, graduate students, and college students) and formed a double line from the President's House to Ida Noyes Hall, where a large crowd had gathered before the as yet unlighted building. Led by the Presi- dent of the Woman's Administrative Council, the Vice-President of the Senior Class carrying the great brass candelabrum of the Senior Class with the taper lighted, and two representatives of each of the lower classes, the President's party marched between the rows of students to the Hall. There followed a very brief and simple ceremony of dedication. 154 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION The donor of the building, Mr. La Verne Noyes, said: "President Judson, Mr. Rockefeller, Members of the Board of Trustees, Ladies and Gentlemen: "It is with unalloyed pleasure that I stand on the threshold of this building, which is more beautiful, complete, and ideal, and is destined to be more far-reaching in its purpose, than any of us could have foreseen in its inception. "It has seemed long in reaching completion, but the delay was fortunate, as it permitted growth and expansion of the original plans and resulted in a change of location to this favored spot. Every- thing seems to have combined to make its location and architectural design ideal for its purpose, and to increase its usefulness to the rapidly growing number of women at this great institution. "The officers of the University and women of the Faculty are to be congratulated upon having so well worked out and adapted every detail of this building to its future requirements. "Today there is but one regret to mar the universal rejoicing at the dedication of Ida Noyes Hall — the absence of the woman whose name it bears. Were it possible for her to be here, how she would enjoy the good fellowship of the young women whose physical training, pleasures, pastimes, and joys it will house! "Mr. President, I take more pleasure than I can express in turn- ing over the keys of Ida Noyes Hall to the University of Chicago." The President of the University responded: "Mr. Noyes: "On behalf of the Board of Trustees, Faculties, alumnae, and students of the University of Chicago, I receive these keys in token of the completion of the superb building which you have given and established as a memorial to Mrs. Ida S. Noyes. It is beautiful as a memorial; it is still more beautiful in the service which it will render many generations of University women. The beauty and comfort of this building I beUeve wiU enter permanently into the lives and characters of those who will here make their college home. It will enable them, I believe and trust, to have higher standards of life, which, wherever they may go and however simple the con- ditions of their lives, will give them ideals. It is not luxury, it is not cost, which constitutes the beauty of homes; it is the good THE DEDICATION OF IDA NOYES HALL 155 taste, the power to make the most from the least, which makes homes worthy of the dignity, the love, and the earnestness, without which an American home is not a home at all. I thank you on behalf of the University, and especially of all its women, and I hope that through many years to come you will find constant joy in witnessing the happiness which you have been the means of creating here. In the name, then, of the Board of Trustees I declare this Hall dedicated for all time to the use of the women of the University of Chicago; and that its name through the ages yet to come shall be 'Ida Noyes Hall.'" The representative students with their lighted taper then entered the dark building and turned on at one time the lights of the entire building. The effect on the dense throng in front of the building was impressive. Led by the Women's Choir and the Glee Club, the student procession entered the building singing "Alma Mater," thus typifying the spirit of loyalty with which they took possession of their new home. THE PRESIDENT'S RECEPTION Meanwhile the President's party took its position on the plat- form at the north end of the gymnasium, which had been decorated with the University arms and American flags, and received the women students as the first guests of the Convocation reception. Those in the receiving group were President and Mrs. Judson, Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Mr. La Verne Noyes, Mr. and Mrs. Martin A. Ryerson, Dean and Mrs. James Rowland Angell, Dean Marion Talbot, and Mrs. Florence M. Goodspeed, Director of Ida Noyes Hall. To reach the receiving party, guests were led from the entrance hall to the checking-rooms improvised in the basement game- room and locker-room, thence north through the dressing-rooms and shower-rooms, upstairs to the natatorium, and through the cloister to the gymnasium entrance in the main hall. On leaving the reception line in the gymnasium, guests inspected the refectory and other rooms on the first floor, ascending then the main stairway past the portraits of Mr. and Mrs. Noyes by Louis Betts. Floor plans and a full description of the Hall were printed for the guidance of guests, of whom more than five thousand inspected the buUding. I $6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Basement IDA NOYES HALL; MAIN ENTRANCE THE DEDICATION OF IDA NOYES HALL 157 First Floor 158 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Second Floor ENTRANCE HALL -.v ~'~'^- ■~-^. -=:-;■.>': ~~"~^ ^"~ ---^^-^ •--i^- . iflM i 111 V f^ IP^ jKff^ ,♦ » ji ■^^r^^T'S MH^^IgPi/jn^iia IuH^^tJS I H WBg ^P*^^^!! 'Hill ^^^^i^^^H 1 ^S M ^^ rfflBBrl'^iTHr ^^I^^B EnHP^^^ai^^^l Bp j^ ■: " ^ ^y| ^h " ^^^^B'l P^^SSHB W^^^^^BIr^^iIL^ 1 II hI^I r^ Bn^SHIi^l 1 REFECTORY IDA NOYES HALL; THE DEDICATION OF IDA NOYES HALL 159 JnztLJi cczpczji ItZZKH^C .'I ■r— JT^crULL n n "ir :maz=M: Third Floor i6o THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION IDA NOYES HALL Ida Noyes Hall is the gift of Mr. La Verne Noyes. The building, or rather group of buildings — for it comprises the functions performed for the men by the Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymna- sium, the Reynolds Club, and Hutchinson Commons — is more domestic in feeling than some of the formal English Gothic buildings of the University, and has the general effect of a large Tudor house. The architects are Shepley, Rutan & Coolidge. The main portion of the building has a frontage of 240 feet on Fifty-ninth Street, between Woodlawn and Kimbark avenues. Space enough is left at each end for an addition, or for a connecting building, as need may suggest. From the middle of the main structure the gymnasium extends no feet back to the north, making the total depth of the building 160 feet. To the north end of the gymnasium is the swimming-pool, which has a skylight and windows opening into the cloister garden. Another extension, from the north side of the east wing, is used for offices, storage, and service in connection with the Commons. The refectory itself, a room 89 feet by 44 feet and 18 feet high, seats 300 persons. At the left of the entrance is the main stairway, the office of the building, and a checking-room. To the west of the main hall, and up a few steps, is the common room, with a tea alcove and a kitchenette adjoining. Beyond the common room is the library, with doors so placed as to afford free circulation in case of a large social gathering. In the basement are lockers, dressing-rooms, showers, a small suite of rooms for men, a large gameroom, and two bowling-alleys. On the second floor are offices and a large room for the cor- rective g5rninastic work of the Department of Physical Culture. To the east are social rooms, with conveniences for the serving of refreshments. In the center is a memorial hall with an adjoin- ing trophy gallery, from which doors lead to the spectators' gallery in the gymnasium. The third floor is devoted to an assembly room with stage and dressing-rooms and a large foyer, to a sun parlor overlooking the Midway Plaisance, and to a large office used as headquarters for women's organizations. GYMNASIUM IDA NOYES HAUL THE ASSOCIATION OF DOCTORS OF PHILOSOPHY The Association of Doctors of Philosophy met in the Quad- rangle Club at 12:30 P.M. Tuesday, June 6. Two hundred and forty-eight doctors were present, and many more sent congratula- tory messages. In the absence of President Judson, Dean James Rowland Angell welcomed the guests at luncheon, and expressed the great satisfaction of the University in the large body of doctors who so ably represent it in all parts of the world. In response to an invitation from the Association, Professor J. Laurence Laughlin delivered an address. PROBLEMS OF THE YOUNG SCHOLAR By J. Laurence Laughlin Professor and Head of the Department of Political Economy I Perhaps it will be allowed me to discuss with you for a few minutes some problems of the young scholar in the United States; for the problems of the doctor are practically those of the scholar. In the widest sense they raise the old questions of idealism versus materialism. To vow one's self to scholarship means renouncing "the world, the flesh, and the devil," a dedication unto the hopeful, but often disappointing, search for the unknown. On the shining brow of the young scientist there should be the same glow as that which transfigured the face of Sir Galahad when he set out, up- lifted in heart and purpose, to search for the Holy Grail. Whatever the elevation of purpose, however, we must face the matter of preparation. In scholarship, as in war, he who is pre- pared is favored by the gods. How are scholars made? The only factories are our universities. This inevitably brings us face to face with opinions as to what the university should be. In these days the mobilization of educational resources in any great univer- sity involves such questions of administration that executive ability 161 1 62 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION of a high quality is as essential in a faculty as in the departments of a great business house. Men must, therefore, be found in our membership who are not distinguished as scholars; and such men may not even be good teachers. Again, in this country, it goes without saying that the teaching function of the college cannot be wholly separated from the higher activities of the university. Men never can be fitted for research, the highest function of the university, without first passing through the systematic accumula- tion of knowledge and getting a seasoning of intellectual fiber to be obtained only under good teaching in the secondary school and the college. Teaching is in the main imparting to students the learning of others; but the successful teacher, while engaged in imparting the results of past thinking, may also create a thirst for knowledge and an eventual desire to discover new truth. I doubt if the teaching function ever can be much reduced in the university. It is the condition precedent to final achievement in research; for the inspiration to tlie possible student investigator usually comes through the medium of highly successful teaching. This opinion of mine may not be in accord with that which decries teaching because it hinders investigation. And yet I fully beheve research to be not only the most important, but indeed the highest, function of the university — the brightest jewel in its crown. It is a question as to what we mean by teaching. In the development of investigators some men, who are not themselves effective producers, are very successful in sending out men who are producers. If by teaching we mean guidance to the nascent investigator, then teaching is directly necessary to research. In the usual lament, that the drudgery of teaching stifles research, reference is undoubtedly had to the heavy work of introductory teaching and the time-consuming reading of students' papers and reports. Here is one of the serious problems of the young scholar. The fabric of the educational system that leads up to the heights of research and discovery necessarily requires much teaching of a fundamental character. There must be preparation of the student for the final achievements of scholarship. To many a trustee a university should be created for the students, and success is meas- ured by the numbers of students; to many a professor a university THE ASSOCIATION OF DOCTORS OF PHILOSOPHY 163 should be 'created for the professors, and success is often measured by the leisure allowed them for study. To others, a university is a place consciously organized so that by constant tests, gradation, and selection a few chosen persons may be evolved competent to carry on the highest tasks of research and discovery. In short, the recipe for stimulating investigation is, first catch your carp; first find the man capable of investigation. To one kind of man a splendid laboratory seems to give him a sense of importance; but the real man of research gives the laboratory importance. Big thinking may go on in a very small room. II Perhaps my only quahfications for speaking to you today are that I am old enough — or young enough— to bridge with my mem- ory the whole doctoral history in this country. It seems to be well established that I was part and parcel of the first seminar work in our universities, and among the first Ph.D.'s. Before Johns Hopkins University was established in 1876, three of us — of whom one was the present Senator Lodge of Massachusetts— had been engaged in research under Henry Adams, the historian, and we were made doctors at Harvard in 1876. The light hterature which resulted from our investigations was contained in a volume of "Anglo-Saxon Law." With you have I trod the typical path of all doctors, who had to begin with a salary less than a policeman's. I wonder how many of us feel like describing that wearisome path from five hundred dollars a year to an assistant professorship, in these words of Milton : Long is the way And hard, that out of hell leads up to light. A president who was able to raise the salaries of learned young doctors was a very Jehovah on a golden throne, whose locks glowed like a thousand searchlights— before whom we stood, wistful aco- lytes of learning, with the dust of libraries on our brows. Certainly one thing came prominently forth from my doctoral training. Never afterward could I balk at work because it was hard. The lesson of persistence in getting materials at no matter what cost of time or labor was learned, never to be forgotten. i64 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION In a study of the origins of English law and institutions I was never supposed to whimper at re-reading the whole body of Anglo- Saxon laws six times in search for procedural methods from feud to jury, or to pore over twenty-five thousand pages of capitularies in mediaeval Latin. Never since has any task seemed impossible. We young doctors must have been interesting to onlookers. We supposed that the whole world was watching us. We were dintinguished in most cases by a big pipe in our mouths, a large sense of condescension to the non-doctoral universe, and by the air of great candor, which obliged us, solely in the interests of truth, to indicate that we were in the line of direct descent from Minerva. We might well have been admonished to "Tarry at Jericho until our beards are grown." There was the sort fresh from German kneipen, greatly re- spected, For he by geometric scale Could take the size of pots of ale. But how many of us, having gone forth with the morning dew on our shining armor, have come back after long days with the cup ? What a lot of rusty, dinted old harness is scattered along the doctoral highway ! If many of us have fallen short of our early promise, it is prob- ably due to a loss of our inspiring vision. There are two possible reasons for such failures: First, in our egotism we thought we were investigators, when really we were not. For the advance of research there is nothing so deadly as conceit, and nothing so productive as humility. Learning is an essential to a teacher whose function it is to impart knowledge; but, as we all agree, education is not information. To collect the learning of others may impress the ignorant; but it is not research. To succeed in research one must have extended the boundaries of human knowledge, discovered a new principle, conquered the unknown. Sometimes the investi- gator comes with awe into the presence of a new truth. One day a young man came out of his laboratory, a new and strange expres- sion on his face, and said, "Today I have just seen something that no man has ever seen before." Columbus on the deck of his ship, when the dim coast line of America rose over the sea, could not THE ASSOCIATION OF DOCTORS OF PHILOSOPHY 165 have had a nobler thrill of discovery. Indeed, the uncharted seas of science today offer as many prizes of discovery as ever before in history. It is a well-recognized fact that many persons seek and often obtain the doctorate merely for the purpose of increasing their revenue as teachers. These never had the vision, and never will be discoverers of truth. Our real interest is in the picked few. It remains true in research, as in the church, that "Many are called, but few are chosen." Ill Failures, however, are more often ascribable, in the second place, to what may be called economic reasons. Before he has fairly mounted, on his journey the young doctor has added unto himself the burdens of a family. If never before, he must now exert himself to the utmost to be a bread-winner. Then comes the situation which has become so familiar to us all — and, I suppose, to every university president. The would-be scholar finds himself of necessity taking on routine teaching as a means of income; while the less gifted soon give up the hope of research, and the gifted few chafe against the bars of repressive drudgery, constantly hoping to find out a way of research while still earning a living. In short, even with the flower of young scholars the problem is to earn a living and yet to cling to the ideals of research. It must be frankly admitted that, if he has had obligations thrust upon him, it is his first duty to earn a living. That duty every man must face. But not infrequently a young idealist, full of his vision, feels that the world owes him a living, in spite of the burdens he himself has volun- tarily assumed, in order that he may be free to hunt in the unknown fields of knowledge. Bitterly— but quite naturally— he is inclined to assail his university as unappreciative of the investigator; and his heart grows heavy. It will not, I hope, be regarded as brutal to say plainly that if the will to produce is in us no power in heaven or earth can keep it down. No drudgery of teaching kept Moody from expressing him- self; nor Ricketts from penetrating to the secrets of disease. And as to Shorey, no drudgery of teaching could prevent him, on receipt of a telegram, from packing his valise and in twenty-four hours 1 66 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION beginning a course of twelve lectures in Boston on the "Efflores- cence of the Diastole in the Poems of Pausanias." If the divine fire burns within us, it must come forth somewhere, somehow. When a young scholar says life is too distracting, too noisy, for the serious work of production, he is publishing his own inadequacy. Was it not Chesterton who said, in reference to this matter when men complained of an unsympathetic environment, that Bacon and Shakespeare turned out their products as naturally and easily as we perspire ? If a young scholar feels the inner surge to produce, let him somehow give a sample product by which he may be rated. It has been said of Jacques Loeb that if he were cast away on a coral reef with only a shoestring and a collar button he would probably soon be producing sea urchins, or frogs, by partheno- genesis. IV There is, to be sure, another and economic side to this matter. The price of a scholar is not difficult to explain. If scholars of the productive type are scarce, they "come high"; they occupy a monopoly position as truly as the successful captain of industry. Moreover, the statement of a new truth is often the heresy of today. The scholar who penetrates into the unknown must be content to be lonely; not infrequently he is obliged to go without a publisher. To be unappreciated, if not to be unpopular, is the part of the scholar who finds himself in antagonism to some illogical, but accepted, opinion of the day. Hence it may be said that Learning hath gained most by those books by which the printers have lost. Not only are men of research scarce, but their value to the university is infinite. The productive scholar is the one every university is seeking. At the time when President Jordan was gathering his faculty at Stanford, he wrote me on hearing of my coming to Chicago: "If a few more universities are established the position of a professor will soon become respectable, even in the eyes of the richest trustees." But, if scholars are in such demand, why is there any complaint as to their economic conditions ? The truth is that a would-be teacher — like a horse — is not always what he seems. To invest in a professor is as much a THE ASSOCIATION OF DOCTORS OF PHILOSOPHY 167 gamble as to buy a horse. After being permanently corralled he is apt to lose speed, and to develop unexpected peculiarities. A university should be as experienced as a Kentucky breeder in picking promising colts. When a scholar has arrived, it is easy enough for an institution to know that he is a desirable man to have. We come to see, then, that a young scholar cannot expect to be discovered until he has somehow indicated his quality; but that, on the other hand, a very great responsibility rests upon the uni- versity to be keen in recognizing the productive quality early in hfe, to nourish and feed it, and be proud to give it that environment which will encourage production and thereby greatly honor the university. For, after all, the institution that is putting forth new growth of research at the top is the only institution that is really alive. If it is content to teach merely the accumulated learning and results of others, and itself to put out no new growth, it is really moribund. Therefore, if productive scholars are not easy to find, and yet are absolutely essential to a live university, I may be permitted to suggest some practical means for mending the ills we now endure. Many men of promise have been crushed by untoward conditions of poverty. There are some trees that rise splendidly to heaven because they are planted in good soil and are favored by sun and rain; others of the same species are stunted and gnarled by an evil environment. So it is with scholars — most sensitive of all plants to kindly influence. What can be done by the university to find the stock true to species and give it its full growth ? Without doubt endowment funds should be set aside for the purpose of freeing men capable of research from the drudgery of elementary teaching. But — keeping in mind the frailties of human nature — these funds should be transferred from one man to another, and not given permanently to one. If a promising investigator were disclosed, such a man could be encouraged; if the promise failed of fulfilment, the man was not the one to be encouraged. Thus could be devised a practical means of discovering which of the many aspirants for research were fit for further trial. By some such method as this, without doubt, the university could gradually build up a corps of effective producers. Then, certainly, if the 1 68 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION producer is found, the duty — and the ambition — of the university is clear. An investment in productive men is the highest possible use of the university's funds. The creation of a permanent fund to be devoted to the encouragement of research, gradually accumu- lated or enlarged by gift, is the one clear sign by which an enlight- ened and progressive university may be known. To such an institution will come the pick of ambitious graduate students from everywhere. Doubly rich in investigators and in students of ability who are worthy of attention, then indeed will science grow from more to more in that place of learning. V In these past twenty-five years much has been done; more remains to be done. In many directions encouragement has been given to research; but while emphasis has been put upon good teaching — and teaching should aim to develop, not only the mind, but also character and good form — would we not make even more progress in the future if greater emphasis were placed on the methods of trying out promising producers and making possible to the gifted few the highest university distinctions ? We are turning out increasing numbers of mediocre doctors. They are too often given a degree for the careful collection of the learning of others. Very soon the degree of Ph.D. will have — as it may already have — gained the connotation of the routine A.M. degree. Some means should be found for separating collectors of learning from the productive investigators. To some of us who have nearly reached the end of an academic career there is much of inspiration and cheer on an occasion like this. About to leave the stage and turn our faces to the sunset, we pause here a moment to look back to the sunrise ; and out of the morning is seen the long line of young scholars sweeping on to the present hour, aflame to take up the tasks of scholarship we are leaving, and to carry forward the work of research far beyond our own expectation. Iturus salutat. THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION The Convocation was the heart of the official exercises. In expectation that alumni, students, and friends, appreciating this fact, would desire to attend the ceremonies the committee provided for a much larger attendance than at any preceding convocation. In addition to the space for those in the Convocation procession — Trustees and members of the Faculties, candidates for degrees, and alumni — provision was made for friends. In all some five thousand seats were available in Hutchinson Court. Of these it was neces- sary to reserve the boxes for official guests and the seats for those in the procession. To know in advance how many persons would be in the procession was impossible, for places were to be reserved for all alumni who reported to the marshals before three o'clock. After three o'clock all seats not required for the procession were to have been made freely available. To follow the usual custom of issuing reserved-seat tickets to members of the Faculties and to candidates for a portion of Hutchinson Court, the same tickets to be used for admission to Bar tie tt Gymnasium in case of rain, was impossible for two reasons. The number of can- didates for degrees — to say nothing of candidates for certificates — was so large that after providing in Bartlett Gymnasium for the Trustees, members of the Faculties, candidates for degrees and titles, and official guests and without providing for the invited alumni it would have been impossible to assign tickets to all of the candidates. The impossibility of the assignment of tickets was further forced by the need of caring for graduates of the University. Indeed it was the expectation of some members of the committee that the number of alumni would be so great that only persons in the Convocation procession could find place in Bartlett in case the weather conditions obhged the use of that building. This explains why in the program for the day there was the notice that alumni would be admitted in the order of graduation. The fairest method of disposing of the few hundred seats possibly available for 169 lyo THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION general use seemed to be to admit first those who came first. The police were therefore instructed to form lines so that persons might be admitted in order as soon as the count of the Convocation procession showed the number of available seats. Atrocious weather not only prevented the use of Hutchinson Court but inter- fered with all the arrangements for the ceremonies. The Convo- cation procession was late in assembling; the crowds made access to the building difficult and at times impossible. The Convocation exercises which were to begin at four o'clock actually began at five. Thereafter each item of the program proceeded as on the schedule prepared two weeks earlier. The Convocation platform was in the middle of the west wall of the Gymnasium. The groups of candidates radiated from the platform, and beyond them sat such persons as were able to gain admission to the building. In the balcony opposite the platform were the boxes, occupied by the families of Trustees and of the candidates for honorary degrees. The Quarter- Centennial exhibits were the chief decoration of the room. A large world-map, showing the distribution of graduates, occupied a conspicuous position behind the platform. The decorative unit used throughout the celebration was largely used in this room: the University coat-of- arms and large American flags. In every seat was placed not only the Convocation program but the Convocation Ode by Howard Mumford Jones. The program of Convocation is reprinted herewith : THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 171 ^be inntverett^ of Chicago FOUNDED BY JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER THE Ninety- NINTH Convocation ^be Summer JUNE SIXTH A.D. NINETEEN HUNDRED AND SIXTEEN '™'y^'''''gii'|H Hutchinson Court 172 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION ORDER OF EXERCISES I. THE CONVOCATION PROCESSION Processional March — "Marche Militaire I" Schubert The University of Chicago MiUtary Band Frederic Mason Blanchard, Director The Marshal of the University The Candidates for the Associate's Title and for the Certificate of the Col- lege of Education The Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, Philosophy, or Science The Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Laws The Candidates for the Degree of Master of Arts or Science The Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity The Candidates for the Degree of Doctor of Law The Candidates for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy The Alumni of the University: Bachelors of Arts, Philosophy, Education, or Science Bachelors of Laws Masters of Arts, Philosophy, or Science Bachelors of Divinity Doctors of Law Doctors of Philosophy The Faculties of the University The University Senate The Candidates for Honorary Degrees The Ofi&cial Guests of the University The Trustees of the Divinity School The Trustees of the University The Convocation Speakers The President of the Undergraduate Council and the Representative of the Alumni of the Colleges The Representative of the Faculties and the Representative of the Alumni of the Graduate and Professional Schools The Vice-President of the Board of Trustees and the Representative of the Citizens of Chicago The President of the Board of Trustees and the Convocation Chaplain The President of the University and Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr. II. THE PRAYER The Convocation Chaplain, The Reverend Galusha Anderson, S.T.D., LL.D., Professor of Homiletics, the University of Chicago III. THE CONVOCATION ADDRESSES On behalf of Students in Residence, James Oliver Murdock, President of the Undergraduate Council On behalf of the Alumni of the Colleges, William Scott Bond, Ph.B., Chicago, 1897 THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 173 On behalf of the Alumni of the Graduate and Professional Schools, Edwin Herbert Lewis, Ph.D., Chicago, 1894 On behalf of the Faculties of the University, Thomas Chrowder Cham- BERLiN, Ph.D., Sc.D., LL.D., Professor of Geology and Head of the Department of Geology and Paleontology On behalf of the Board of Trustees, President Martin A. Ryerson On behalf of the City of Chicago, Mr. Harry A. Wheeler On behalf of the Founder of the University, Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr. IV. INTERLUDE— "Polonaise" V. THE AWARD OF HONORS Chopin Honorable Mention for excellence in the work of the Junior Colleges is awarded to the following students: Eva Adams Robert Mitchell Angler Rudolph John Anschicks William Dunford Appel Arthur Alois Baer Mary Williene Baker Samuel Robert Barker Harry Fred Becker Mathilda Emilie Bertrams Edward Blankenstein Harry Blitzsten Charlotte Elizabeth Bodenschatz Olga Boguslawsky Bessie Mae Bowne Ruth Virginia Burnham Rosemary Carr Letitia Chaffee Samuel Chutkow Harry Cohn Eloise Blaine Cram Elsie May Creed Luman Elmer Daniels Ralph Douglas Doner Ella Ruth Drebin Thomas Parker Dudley, Jr. Walter Clarence Earle Harry William Fink Harold Jacob Fishbein Francis Clinton Groves Catherine Lois Haymaker Barbara Alexander Hendry Grace Mary Hennis Morris Wolf Hertzfield Richard Hofstra Helene Houghteling Virginia Janette Iralson Esther Harriet Jaffe Erma Anna Kahn Florence Logan Kilvary Mary Sedelia Knight Helen Lois Koch Emma Katherine Kuebker Florence Veronica Lamb Mabel Larson Katherine Sadie Lentz Frederick Charles Leonard Miriam Belden Libby Marjorie AHce Mahurin Clifford George Manshardt Edith Loretta Mattson Agnes Gamble Murray George Hobart McDonald Elizabeth McPike Helen Edmonia McWorter William Reid Cecil Lewis Rew Gloria Roeth Albert Hempenius Roosma Stanley Harold Roth Leota Thurlimann Olive Trowbridge Turner Harry Benjamin Van Dyke Dorothy E. Winefield Honorable Mention for excellence in the work leading to the Certificate of the College of Education is awarded to the following students: Effie Melvina Pike Carolyn Matilda Wagner Lura May Dean Anna Hoadley Dorothy Catherina Knights Nina Leona Nichols Scholarships in the Senior Colleges for excellence in the work of the Junior Colleges are awarded to the following students: William Dunford Appel, Zoology John Morris Arthur, Botany Edward Blankenstein, Physics Letitia Chaffee, German Samuel Chutkow, History Bertha Corman, Sociology Leslie Hellerman, Chemistry Gloria Roeth, Latin Katherine Sadie Lentz, Greek James McBrayer Sellers, Geol- Cleona Lewis, Geography ogy Abba Lipman, Political Economy Charles Stern, English Elizabeth McPike, Romance Horace Lundh Olson, Mathematics The Political Science Prize is awarded to Maurice Wallk, First Samuel N. Katzin, Second The Julius Rosenwald Prizes for excellence in Oratory are awarded to William Harrison Haynes, First Willard Leroy King, Second The Florence James Adams Prizes for excellence in Artistic Reading are awarded to Emmer Davis Edwards, First Nellie Louise Bauman, Second Laurence Second Eustis Salisbury, The Milo P. Jewctt Prize for excellence in Bible Reading is awarded to Arthur Raymond Oates 174 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION The David Blair McLaughlin Prize for excellence in the Writing of English Prose is awarded to Mary Emma Quayle The Conference Medal for excellence in Athletics and Scholarship is awarded to Paul Snowdon Russell The Bachelor's Degree is conferred with Honors on the following students: Nellie Okla Barrett Rosa Lucy Biery Hugo Leander Blomquist Benjamin Abraham Boese Mary Rowena Booth Florence Chisholm Bowles Dan Hedges Brown James Greenleaf Brown Roy Allen Burt Janet Rosalind Calkins Ethel Anna Callerman Eugene Opet Chimene Leon Cohen Marion Ousley Cole William James Collins Donald Lewis ColweU Elizabeth Drayer Crowe Lena May Crum Paul Harold Daus Ethel Mildred Davis Helen Dawley Lois Esther Day Cecelia Doerr Carl Albert Dragstedt Margaret Lois Drake Marjorie Josephine Fay Joseph Fisher Honors for excellence in particular departments of the Senior Colleges are awarded to the following students: Alvin George Foord Annie Gardner Thomas Arthur Goodwin Charles Francis Grimes Victor Elmer Gutwillig Helen Cora Deuss Hill Martin Lewis Horrell Robert Edward Hughes Helen Ramsey Hunt Helen Bartlett Jeffery Elsie Belle Johns Marie Helen Kaher Bertha Kaplan David Kaplan Lee Kiel Frederic Richard Kilner Mary Love Kilvary Vina Grover Knowles Martha Morrison Kramer Lorna Isabella La very Isador Michael Levin Alfred John Link Ivah May Lister Ruth Manierre Olive Kay Martin Otto Mayer Lawrence John MacGregor Pierce McKenzie Margaret Mary O'Connor Anna Marie Otto Merlin May Paine Beryl Parker Margaret Terrell Parker Leland Wilbur Parr Dane Lowell Patterson George Rawlings Poage Alice Lisle Prichard Ruth Waring Prosser Leona Elizabeth Ruppel Clara Gail Ryan Ruth Marie Sandberg Franklin Philip Schuster Lillie Helen Siebenaler Esther Myrtle Sill Gertrude Elizabeth Smith Denton H. Sparks Elizabeth Weedon Tragitt Robert P. Vanderpoel Ruth Marie Victorson Alice Marjory Waits Harriet Alice Warren Jeannie Young Nellie Okla Barrett, Geology Rosa Lucy Biery, JSome Eco- nomics and Household Art Hugo Leander Blomquist, Botany Sarah Annis Bobbitt, English Benjamin Abraham Boese, Mary Rowena Booth, English Florence Chisholm Bowles, English Dan Hedges Brown, History James Greenleaf Brown, Bot- any Roy Allen Burt, Chemistry Ethel Anna Callerman, Ro- mance and German Leon Cohen, Political Econ- omy Donald Lewis Colvi^ell, Chem- istry Elizabeth Drayer Crowe, English Paul Harold Daus, Mathe- matics Paul Harold Daus, Physics Ethel Mildred Davis, Physi- ology and Anatomy Jean Aemile Dorrel, House- hold Art Carl Albert Dragstedt, Physi- ology and Anatomy Margaret Lois Drake, Mathe- matics Charles Judson Eldridge, An- atomy Marjorie Josephine Fay, Latin Joseph Fisher, History Joseph Fisher, Law Annie Gardner, Botany Victor Elmer Gutwillig, Po- litical Economy Helen Cora Deuss Hill, Botany George Washington Hoge- boom, Anatomy Martin Lewis Horrell, Eng- lish Helen Bartlett Jeffery, French Elsie Belle Johns, English Marie Helen Kaher, Mathe- matics Bertha Kaplan, Botany and Zoology David Kaplan, Anatomy and Physiology Frederic Richard Kilner, Eng- lish Mary Love Kilvary, German Vina Grover Knowles, English Martha Morrison Kramer, Chemistry Ivah May Lister, Botany Olive Kay Martin, French Lawrence John MacGregor, English Pierce McKenzie, Anatoray and Physiology Margaret Mary O'Connor, History Carl Theodore Olson, Anat- omy Anna Marie Otto, German Merlin May Paine, Mathe- matics Beryl Parker, Kindergarten and Education Margaret Terrell Parker, Ge- ography and Geology Dane Lowell Patterson, Chem- istry George Rawlings Poage, His- tory and Political Science Alice Lisle Prichard, Natural Science Leona Elizabeth Ruppel, Ger- man Leona Elizabeth Ruppel, His- tory Ruth Marie Sandberg, Ger- man Franklin Philip Schuster, An- atomy Franklin Philip Schuster, Physiology Gertrude Elizabeth Smith, Latin and Greek Denton H. Sparks, Political Economy Elizabeth Weedon Tragitt, History Alice Esther Treat, Home Economics and Household Art Alice Marjory Waits, Ro- mance Harriet Alice Warren, Latin Jeannie Young, Home Eco- nomics and Household Art THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 175 Scholarships in the Graduate Schools far excellence in the work of the Senior Colleges are awarded to the following students: Rosa Biery, Household Ad- Marie Helen Kaher, Latin Dale Raymond Snow, Geology ministration Bertha Kaplan, Botany Ruth Marie Victorson, Bac- Roy Allen Burt, Chemistry Otto Mayer, Sociology teriology Robert Guy Buzzard, Geog- Ruth Prosser, Philosophy Eunice Wattenbarger, History raphy Gertrude Elizabeth Smith, Irene Case, Psychology Greek The Howard Taylor Ricketts Prize for research in Pathology is awarded to Oscar J. Elsesser Members are elected to the Chicago Chapter of the Order of the Coif on nomi- nation by the Faculty of the Law School for high distinction in the pro- fessional work of the Law School. The election of the following students is announced: Chester Sharon Bell John Walker Fisher Abraham Richard Miller Adda Eldredge David Greenberg Hardress Nathaniel Swaim Members are elected to Sigma Xi on nomination of the Departments of Science for evidence of ability in research work in science. The election of the following students is announced: Murla Algeo Robert Sidney Ellis Niels Frederick Petersen Oswald Hance Blackwood Harry Gauss Frank Hynes Reed Helen Bourquin Ezra Jacob Kraus Edgar Paul Rothrock Mendel Everett Branom George Willard Martin Isidor Harrison Tumpowski Elmer Newman Bunting Peter Milton Mattill Harold Bernard Ward Fay Cooper Cole Samuel James Pearlman Members are elected to the Beta of Illinois Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa on nomination by the University for especial distinction in general scholar- ship in the University. The election of the following students is announced: Mary Rowena Booth Victor Elmer Gutwillig Lawrence John MacGregor Roy Allen Burt Arthur Oscar Hanisch Katherine Ewing MacMahon Donald Lewis Colwell William LeRoy Hart Margaret Mary O'Connor Elizabeth Drayer Crowe Martin Lewis Horrell Horace Lundh Olson Ethel Mildred Davis Marie Helen Kaher Anna Marie Otto Lois Esther Day David Kaplan Leland Wilbur Parr Arthur Jefltrey Dempster Mildred Dorothy Lender Alice Lisle Prichard Frank Earl Denny Pauline Arnold Levi Florence May Ryan Alfred Paul Dorjahn Joseph Levin Arthur Pearson Scott Carl Albert Dragstedt Alfred John Link Gertrude Elizabeth Smith Marjorie Josephine Fay Otto Mayer Harriet Alice Warren Isadore Glenner Raymond Cecil Moore Sidney Maurice Weisman VI. THE CONFERRING OF DEGREES Candidates for titles and degrees will be presented by their Deans in the following order: Candidates for the title of Associate and for the Certificate of the College of Education, by Dean Robert Morss Lovett Candidates for the degree of Bachelor of Arts, Philosophy, or Science, by Dean Leon Carroll Marshall Candidates for the degree of Bachelor of Laws, by Dean James Parker Hall Candidates for the degree of Master of Arts or Science, by Dean Rollin D. Salisbury 176 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Candidates for the degree of Bachelor of Divinity, by Dean Shailer Mathews Candidates for the degree of Doctor of Law, by Dean James Parker Hall Candidates for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, by Dean Albion Wood- bury Small CANDIDATES FOR DEGREES AND TITLES I. THE JUNIOR COLLEGES THE COLLEGES OF ARTS, LITERATURE, AND SCIENCE Candidates for the Title of Associate George Emil Otto Ackermann Eva Adams Marie Jane Alexander Mary Bernard Allen Andrew Gregory Hadji An- drews Robert Mitchell Angier Amzy Floyd Anglemyer Rudolph John Anschicks William Dunford Appel Vinton Arthur Bacon Arthur Alois Baer Maiy Williene Baker Louis Balsam Martha Fleming Barker Samuel Robert Barker Harry Fred Becker Frances Charlotte Beckus Wade Swank Bender Ethel Bishop Edward Blankenstein Harry Blitzsten Gustavus William Blomquist Olga Boguslawsky John Anton Bondzinski Henry Houston BorrofiE Julius Franciscus Bosold Lloyd Melvin Bowden Margaret Frances Bowers Bessie Mae Bowne Dorothy Brainerd Leo Brandes Anna Gorton Brown William Buchbinder Ruth Virginia Burnham Norman William Cahn Pauline Callen Jose Maria Carino Rosemary Carr Letitia Chaffee Minnie Augusta Choufiet Samuel Chutkow Harry Cohn Samuel Maixner Cohn Cyrus Cass Collins, Jr. Berry Willis Cooper Bertha Corman James Milton Coulter Caspar Waldo Cox Eloise Blaine Cram Elsie May Creed Luman Elmer Daniels Dorothy Danner Joseph John Day Ralph Douglas Doner Ella Ruth Drebin Thomas Parker Dudley, Jr. Mary Colhoun Duncan Walter Clarence Earle Marie Emily Engelhard Alvin Nathan Epstein Harry William Fink Harold Jacob Fishbein Coaina Josephine Fitzgibbon Elizabeth Chalmers Fleming John Julius Frisch Earl Richard Fry William John Gallagher Paul William Gerdes Leo Mordecai Goldsmith Ethan Allen Graves Theo. Buckner Griffith Francis Clinton Groves Margaret Anastatia Hayes Catherine Lois Haymaker Carl John Edward Helgeson Katherine Ernestine Helwig Barbara Alexander Hendry Grace Mary Hennis Herman Maurice Hertz Morris Wolf Hertzfield Harry William Herx Malvin Gerald Hoffman Richard Hofstra Helene Houghteling Mary Goodell Ingals Virginia Janette Iralson Esther Harriet Jaffe Albin O. Johnson Orrin A. Johnson Charles Jung Erma Anna Kahn Florence Logan Kilvary Mary Sadelia Knight Helen Lois Koch Ida Kraus Emma Katherine Kuebker Richard Michael Kuh Anna Rose Lahey Florence Veronica Lamb Mabel Larson Elsie May Lawson Katherine Sadie Lentz Frederick Charles Leonard Miriam Balden Libby Clarence McKinley Loser John Cannon Lyons George Hobart McDonald Elizabeth McPike Helen Edmonia McWorter Louise Magor Marjorie Alice Mahurin Clifford George Manshardt Edith Loretta Mattson Louise Comstock Maxwell Agnes Gamble Murray Clarence Cameron Neff James Nenry Newett Carl Bernhardt Nusbaum Hannah Pearle Oliver Florence Owens Marion Elizabeth Palmer Ruth Rachel Palmer Frank Edwin Pershing Albert Pick, Jr. Philip Grant Planalp Cecelia Catherine Quigley Irma Mathilde Radusch Hedwig Revene Madeline Reed William Reid Cecil Lewis Rew Anna Rissman Frances Roberts Richard Roelofs, Jr. Gloria Roeth Albert Hempenius Roosma Maurice Wiseman Rosenbar- ger Harold Rosenberg Stanley Harold Roth Sam A. Rothermel Henry Wynkoop Rubinkam Mary Frances Schladweiler Ottillie Anna Schmitt Clara Scholz Irene Helene Schricker Donald Charles Scott Samuel Shuchter Lester August Siedschlag Jesse Sissman Josephine Susannah Starr Harriet Eveleyn Stoltenberg Edward Jacob Stone Martha Scott Stuart Donald Monroe Swett Delia May Taylor John Joseph Theobald Paul Lloyd Thoren Leota Thurlimann George White Traver Shmg Wu Tsai Arthur Fisher Turman Frank Drake Turner Olive Trowbridge Turner Judson Spratt Tyley Harold Theodore Uehling Harry Benjamin Van Dyke Mary Van Dyke Elizabeth Griffeth Van Hou- ten Sumner Guiwits Veazey James A. Weber Otto Francis Weiner Dorothy Alberta White Dorothy E. Winefield Solomon Lionel Zax Orrin Burns Zoline /^lii^^'iMs^Ai^M THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 177 THE COLLEGE OF EDUCATION Candidates for the Title of Associate in Education Mathilda Emilie Bertrams Charlotte Elizabeth Boden- schatz William Doig Dalgetty Ethel Irene Fischbeck Anna Heene Miriam Elizabeth Lowenberg Ruth Harriet Michaelis Cecilia Magdaline Thiemann Candidates for the Teacher^ s Certificate Maud Winnefred Averill Helen Justine Bonesteele Norma Elmina Bozarth Eulalia Ann Breene Mabel Evelyn Brisley Lura May Dean Ruth Helen Dennis Amelia Inez Dorland Isabelle Fanning Leonard Flaa Elizabeth Gerhardt Flora Belle Haack Anna Hoadley Doris Emily Hotchkiss Alice Mae Irwin Hannah Ethel Jones Dorothy Catherina Knights Olga Jane Laxman Ethel Avadena Lund Ruth Dorothy Marshall Dorothy Crittenden Moffatt Nina Leona Nichols Frances Helen Pentland EfEe Melvina Pike Melva Bradley Ralls Wihna Bradley Ralls Margery Eulalie Rohan Jeannette Goltra Russell Alice Ames Silloway Lois Marie Slayton Ida Lougenia Taylor Ruth Van Inwagen Carolyn Matilda Wagner Genevieve Elizabeth White Dorothy White Wilson II, THE SENIOR COLLEGES THE COLLEGE OF ARTS Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts William James Collins Lois Esther Day Jane Ethelwyn Dicker William Harrison Haynes A.B., Morehouse College, iQiS Loma Isabella Lavery Cedric Valentine Merrill Anna Marie Otto Eva Overton Rudolph Gustave Riemann B.D., McCormick Theo- logical Seminary Gertrude Elizabeth Smith Elizabeth Weedon Tragitt Alice Marjory Waits Harriet Alice Warren Peter Yff, Jr. Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Philosophy Rosalie Barnard Robert Shawmut Barton Sarah Annis Bobbitt Benjamin Abraham Boese Edna Mae Bonfield Mary Rowena Booth Florence Chisholm Bowles Marian Lynch Brelsford Dan Hedges Brown Hazel Burk Fredrick Marion Byerly Helene Cadmus Thomas Joplin Caie Ethel Anna Callerman Annabel Carey Irene Case Blanche Browning Chenery Clement Delwyn Cody A.B., St. Cyril's College, 1914 John Silas Rex Cole Dorothy Margaret Collins Kathleen Wendell Colpitis Max Finley Cornwell Ralph Oscar Cornwell Herbert Crane Claribel Crego Elizabeth Drayer Crowe Ralph Waldo Davis Helen Dawley Charles Louis Day Mary Livingston De Land Julia Voorhees Dodge Cecelia Doerr Bartolome Cruz Domingo John Joseph Donahoe Dorothy Ann Dorsey Eleanor Dougherty Margaret Lois Drake Dorothy Edwards Guy Frederic Fairbrother Marjorie Josephine Fay Joseph Day Feher Emma Hill Feiler Ernest August Finstrom Joseph Fisher Juanita Hehn Floyd Sally Louise Ford Alice Jean Foster Adelle Esther Frankel Rowland Herbert George Guy Allan Gladson Roy William Goddard Thomas Arthur Goodwin Olive Greensfelder Charles Francis Grimes Emma Mary Grunewald Ph.B., Coe College, 1906 Fortunato Francis Gualano Max Haleff Horace Marie Haltom Sarah Gertrude Hamilton Margaret Lambert Hancock Helen Marie Hatten Alice Louise Hertel Margaret Louise Hess Frieda Julia Hildebrandt Lucius Woodman Hilton Martin Louis Horrell Helen Ramsey Hunt Helen Bartlett Jeffery Charles Joseph Jiran Marie Helen Kaher Alexander Samuel Kaun Katherine Magee Kelly Frederic Richard Kilner Mary Love Kilvary Edward Fred KixmiUer Adolph Otto Knoll Vina Grover Knowles Joseph Willis Koucky A.B., University of North Dakota, 1914 Grace Leininger A.B., Fargo College, 1913 Alfred John Link Elmer Luehr John Cannon Lyons Ruth Manierre Mary Manning Olive Kay Martin William Carey Martin Marion Ida Martland Otto Mayer Margaret Augusta Melody Lillian Marie Monroe Harold Tuthill Moore Marian Mortimer Walter Gladstone Moyle Ethel Faye MuUarky James Oliver Murdock Fowler Beery McConnell Joy Christine McCracken Lawrence John MacGregor Hildur Mariam Nordlander Margaret Map' O'Connor James Franklin Page B.Pd., Kirkville, Missouri State Normal School, 1913 Eunice Frances Pease 178 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Ora Louise Peck Helen Lomira Perry Alice Julia Peterson Amelia Caroline Phetzing A.B., Lexington College for Women, 1909 B.S., Warrensburg, Mis- souri, State Normal School, 191 s George Rawlings Poage Mary Prince Abraham Nicholas Pritzker Ruth Waring Prosser John Craig Redmon Marie Theresa Rees John Henry Roser Alberta Katharyne Ross Leona Elizabeth Ruppel Paul Snowden Russell Clara Gail Ryan Laurence Eustis Salisbury Ruth Marie Sandberg Waldine Bertha Schneider Agnes Arminda Sharp William Matthews Shirley, Jr. Rheua May Shoemaker Max S. Sickle, Jr. Lillie Helen Siebenaler Esther Myrtle Sill Mary Louise Smith Carol Henrietta Snyder Charles Henry Soutter Use Alma Spindler Earl Isaac Stewart Helen Rachel Timberlake Rex Abner Todhunter S.B., Wibnington College, 1913 Dorothy Humphreys Vander- poel Robert P. Vanderpoel Louis John Victor Percy Evan Wagner Eva Luella Walther Ruth Margaret Welsh A.B., Grove City College, Pa., 1913 Katherine Field White Dorothy Wing Cletus Verne Wolfe Estelle Zeman May Zinck THE COLLEGE OF SCIENCE Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Science Edwin Dorsey Abraham Stephen Mills Archer B.L., Ohio Northern Uni- versity, 190S Phoebe Florence Baker Nellie Okla Barrett Roy Bixler Hugo Leander Blomquist Laura Jane Belles Bozetech Chestmir Bren Ethel Dana Bright James Greenleaf Brown Frederic William Burcky Roy Allen Burt Janet Rosalind Calkins Harold Delos Caylor Louis Napoleon Child Eugene Opet Chimene Nicholas Jeffries Clecak Marion Ousley Cole Donald Lewis Colwell Ethel Florence Cooper Henry Erwin Cope Albert Edwin Coxe Paul Harold Daus Ethel Mildred Davis Jehiel Shotwell Davis Carl Albert Dragstedt James Harold Dwen Charles Judson Eldridge Alvin Hugo Fillers A.B., Maryville College, 1911 Alta Mary Fisher Alvin George Foord Annie Gardner Jay McKinley Garner Eugene Armand Giard Archie Leland Gleason John Everett Gordon Walter Harry Hart Irma Hauser Johanna Heumann Helen Cora Deuss Hill George Washington Hoge- boom Robert Edward Hughes Andrew Conway Ivy Bertha Kaplan David Kaplan Francisco Go Kee Malcolm Kemper Lee Kiel Martha Morrison Kramer Berenice Ruth Ladewick John Laval James Edward Lee _ Isador Michael Levin Ivah May Lister Pd.B., Colorado State Teachers' College, 1912 Ethel Vera Lund Icie Gertrude Macy A.B., Central College for Women, 1914 George Joseph Mohr Claude S. Mumma Hugh Macdonald Pierce McKenzie Reba Mackinnon Charles Thomas Nellans James Joseph Noonan, Jr. Helen Florence O'Donnell Carl Theodore Olson Heniy Louis Orlov Merlin May Paine Margaret Terrell Parker Leland Wilbur Parr Dane Lowell Patterson Halford E. Patton Albert Grover Peters Harry Ernest Rice Bessie Garnett Ross Franklin Philip Schuster Borris Judson Sherman Laurens Corning ShuU John Mark Simpkin Dale Raymond Snow Bessie Frank Soyer Fred Henry Stangl Frank Millard Starling Charles Fletcher Taylor George Garrison Verbryck Ruth Marie Victorson Laura Walter Gracia Martha Webster Herman Oliver Weishaar Frank Simpson Whiting Rajrmond Wilson THE COLLEGE OF COMMERCE AND ADMINISTRATION Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Philosophy Estelle Blanche Apple Leon Cohen Henry Getz Victor Ekner Gutwillig Victor Hugo Halperin Elsie Belle Johns Charles Michel, Jr. Gifford Wolters Plume John Moses Ratcliff Denton H. Sparks James Warren Tufts Estelle Zoe Winn THE COLLEGE OF EDUCATION Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Philosophy in Education Alice Adams Luie Hopkins Ball B.S., Michigan Agricul- tural College, 1913 Rosa Lucy Biery Noble Fairchild Bond A.B., Knoxville College, 1912 Ezra Oren Bottenfield Alice Margaret Bowers Erna Marie Brennemann Sigel Robert Bumann Janet Grace Cation Queen Isabella Compton Mary Margaret Cotter Lena May Crura Margaret Detweiler Anna Dobbins Jean Aemile Dorrel Margaret Leonore Ducker Esther Louise Dueringer Feme Olga Gildersleve Elizabeth Harris ALaia Florence Hatch THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 179 Margaret Louise Hayes Ethel Jacobs Ruth Evelyn Jenkins Albert Lawrence Lawson Mary Mattie McDonald Anna Isabel McGuire Elizabeth Hazelton Nicol Beryl Parker Amelia Mary Racy Caroline Lynch Reilly Ruth Marian Schaefer Erna Marie Schnoor Harry Henwood Smith Evangeline Elizabeth Sten- house Jane Ruth Swan Alice Esther Treat Agnes Ruth Wadden Lucie Mildred Wilson A.B., University of Ne- braska, IQ14 Hazel Wolf Margaret Gertrude Wood B.A., Smith College, 1912 Jeannie Young Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Science in Education Jane Letham Neil Alice Lisle Prichard III. THE DIVINITY SCHOOL ALICE ELIZABETH BARTON Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 STERLING STANLEY BEATH A.B., University of Wisconsin, 1913 EDITH MAE BELL Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 ARTHUR JACOB BISSINGER A.B., Iowa Wesleyan College, 1911 DAVID BOVINGTON A.B., McMaster University, 1899 D.B., Rochester Theological Seminary, Candidates for the Degree of Master of Arts Thesis: The Jewish Idea of Immortality Prior to 160 B.C. Thesis: The Prophets as Statesmen Thesis: Rise of the Social Interest in the Modern Church Thesis: Agencies for Parental Education Thesis: Modern Conceptions of Jesus as "Indwelling Spirit^ Thesis: The Place of Christian Education in the Development of the Indian Woman Thesis: The Educational Work of the Church of England in the American Colonies Thesis: The Pre-Anselmic Theories of the Doctrine of the Atonement CLARA HARDING BRUCE A.B., Wellesley College, 1905 RAY ANDERSON EUSDEN A.B., Grinnell College, 191 2 D.B., Yale University, 1915 RALPH VOORHEES HINKLE S.B., Kalamazoo College, IQ07 S.B., University of Chicago, 1907 Grad., Rochester Theological Seminary, 1913 ISAAC FRANKLIN JENNINGS A.B., Ottawa University, 191 2 ELMER BURR LANE S.B., Cornell College, 1910 JOHN LESLIE LOBINGIER A.B., New York University, 1905 D.B., Yale University, 1915 ASIRVATHEM DAVID MASSILLAMANI Thesis: Missionary Problems in India PhB., University of Chicago, 1915 Thesis: Renaissance Elements in Dante Thesis: Relation between Church and State in Connection with the Liquor Problem in the Colony of Maryland Thesis: Education in the Colonial Period under the Dutch Reformed Church IVAN SEYMOUR NOWLAN A.B., Acadia College, 1910 Th.B., ibid., 1912 RALPH CHESTER OSTERGREN A.B., University of Minnesota, 191 2 WILLIAM RICHARD RIGELL A.B., Howard College, 1913 Ph.B., University of Chicago, 191s WILLIAM V. ROOSA A.B., Drake University, 1915 ARCHIE RUDOLPH RUCKS A.B., Birmingham College, 1914 Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1916 HENRY LUBBERS RUST A.B., Des Moines College, 1914 RALPH KENDALL SCHWAB A.B., Northwestern College, 1913 D.B., Evangelical Theological Seminary, 191S Thesis: The Educational Work of the German Reformed and Lutheran Churches in Pennsylvania during the Colonial Period Thesis: The Hebrew Prophets as Champions of the Oppressed Thesis: Negro Religious Leadership on the Southern Sea- board, 1830-1861 Thesis: The Conception of Righteousness Held by the Pre- exilic Prophets Thesis: Democratic Idealism of John Wesley Thesis: Christian Literature of the Reign of Domitian Thesis: Alhanasius' Views of Immortality i8o THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION VERNON FRANKLIN SCHWALM A.B., Manchester College, 1913 MARY GERTRUDE STILL A.B., Drake University, 1912 JOHN FESTUS STUBBS A.B., Drake University, 1914 MORGAN LESLIE WILLIAMS B.S., Union College, 1914 COMER Mcdonald woodward A.B., Emory College, 1900 EDWARD ZBITOVSKY Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 Thesis: The Moody Revival of the Seventies Thesis: Biographies of Women for Adolescent Girls Thesis: The Relation of Primitive Christianity to the Indus- trial World Thesis: Marsilius of Padua as Forefather of the Reformation Thesis: The Hebrew Idea of Immortality Thesis: The Johannine Chris tology Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity LEIF HALFDAN awes A.B., Augsburg Seminary, 1910 A.M., University of North Dakota, 191 1 ROBERT HARVEY A.B., McMaster University, 1913 A.M., ibid., 1915 B.Th., Brandon College, 1915 RIICHIRO HOASHI A.B., University of Southern California, 1912 A.M., ibid., 191 2 ARTHUR RAYMOND OATES A.B., University of Wisconsin, 1913 A.M., Columbia University, 1915 DOUGLAS RICHARD PATTERSON A.B., Wesley College, Manitoba, 191 1 CLAUDE WILLARD SPROUSE Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 Thesis: Elementary Religious Instruction in the Lutheran Church Thesis: The Treatment of the Supernatural in John Caird's Religious Philosophy Thesis: Tertullian's Conception of Immortality and of the Resurrection of the Flesh Thesis: The Circuit Method of Ministry Thesis: Functional Opportunities of the Rural Church Thesis: The Chicago Boys' Court IV. THE LAW SCHOOL Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Laws (LL.B.) Henry Rew Gross Fisher Sanford Harris, cum laude John Robert Robinson Harold Bertram Smith Clarence Wells Thomas Stuart Bernard White, cum laude Candidates for the Degree of Doctor of Law (J.D.) CLIFFORD HARRISON BROWDER A.B., Butler College, 191 2 ISAAC RAY CARTER A.B., University of Illinois, 1914 SHU FEN CHIEN Graduate, Imperial Tientsin University, 1900 A.B., George Washington University, 191 1 CHARLES GUY CISNA Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 IRWIN CLAWSON A.B., University of Utah, 1914 FRANK ELSWORTH DINGLE Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 ADDA ELDREDGE, cum laude A.B., Bryn Mavvr College, 1908 MACK EVERETT GILLIS A.B., Knox College, 1913 DANIEL STIVER GISHWILLER Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 DAVID JOSEPH GREENBERG, cum laude Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 ROY WILLIAM HALE A.B., Georgetown College, 1911 SOLOMON HARRISON Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 WESLEY GRANT HENKE A.B., Charles City College, 1912 CHARLES LEE HYDE A.B., Beloit College, 1913 WILLIAM RUSSELL JORDAN A.B., Drake University, 1914 GEORGE BLOUNT KERMAN A.B., Knox College, 1911 Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 JOEL FURNAS McDAVID Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 S.B., James Millikin University, 1915 CASPER PLATT A.B., University of Illinois, 1914 RENO RUCKER REEVE Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 HERBERT FREDERICK SCHOENING Ph.B., Hamline University, 1912 THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION i»i EARLE ASTOR SHILTON Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 HENRY CARLTON SHULL Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 JOHN GRANVILLE SIMS A.B., Maryville College, 1912 OTTO AUGUST SINKIE A.B., University of Nebraska, 1913 FRANKLIN HIRD STRYKER Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 HARDRESS NATHANIEL SWAIM, cum laude A.B., DePauw University, 1913 ROBERT HAVILAND THOMPSON Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 HARRY SHULTS TRESSEL A.B., University of Illinois, 1914 JUNE GILL VAN KEUREN Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 ERNARD WALTER VINISSKY Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 SYLVESTER FRANCIS WADDEN A.B., University of South Dakota, 1914 GEORGE WADSWORTH A.B., State University of Iowa, 1910 V, THE GRADUATE SCHOOLS Candidates far the Degree of Master of Arts HERMAN CAREY BEYLE A.B., Central College, 1912 (Political Science) RUTH LOMAS BRIBACH A.B., Vassar College, 1906 (English) ELMER BERGUN BROWN B.S. in Ed., University of Missouri, 1914 (Education) WILLIAM PIERCE CARSON Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 (English) EMERSON CHARLES DENNY A.B., Indiana University, 1915 (Education) ELIZABETH LOUISE DROTT A.B., Grinnell College, 1913 (English) LILLIAN MAIE DUDLEY S.B., Kansas State Normal School, 1915 ((Jerman) MABEL BROWN ELLIS A.B., Olivet College, 1908 (Commerce and Administration) HARRIETT HARDING Ph.B., DePauw University, 1897 (General Literature) HARVEY THOMAS HILL S.B., Pennsylvania State College, 1915 (Commerce and Administration) MARY AGNES JENKINS A.B., Albion College, 1908 (History) PAUL SHEPARD KINGSBURY S.B., Ohio Wesleyan University, 1910 (Education) JULIUS VICTOR KUCHYNKA Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 (English) MILDRED E. LAMBERT A.B., St. Mary's College, 1914 (Greek) PERCY CHARLES LAPHAM A.B., Des Moines College, 1912 (Education) LOIS DALRYMPLE LOGAN A.B., University of Manitoba, 1913 (Romance) Thesis: Constitutional and Administrative Aspects of Tene- ment House Legislation Thesis: Conjugation in pe Gestes of Alisaunder, Ms. Greaves 60 Bodleian Thesis: The Financial Status of Elementary Schools and Secondary Schools in Missouri Thesis: The Anturs of Arther at the Tarnewathelan Thesis: Classification of the Problems in Algebra on the Basis of an Analysis of Texts Thesis: A Study of Bunyan's Fiction Thesis: Motifs and Treatment of the Volkslied of the Eight- eenth Century Thesis: The Federal Regulation of Child Labor Thesis: A Search for Soul Satisfaction: Dante and Goethe's "Faust" Thesis: The Drainage Excavator Industry of the United States Thesis: The Philippine Commission, iQoi-iQoy Thesis: A Study of the Business Organization of the Public Schools of Decatur, Illinois Thesis: The Influence of Byron on Bohemian Literature Thesis: The Influence of Aristotle and Longinus on Seven- teenth- and Eighteenth-Century English Literary Criticism Thesis: Survey of the Results of Instruction in Fundamental Brandies in a Public Elementary School Thesis: Lines in Dante Ending in an Adjective of Doubtful Application l82 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION RALPH GERALD LOMMEN A.B., University of South Dakota, 1913 (English) ALBERT RUSSELL MANN S.B., Cornell University, 1904 (Sociology) ALBERT BARRETT MORRIS A.B., Kansas Wesleyan University, 1911 (History) HOMER SAMUEL MYERS A.B., Baker University, 1893 A.M., ibid. (Mathematics) HIDEJIRO OKUDA Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 (History) IRENE LOIS PITT Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 (Latin) EDWARD QUINN A.B., Indiana State Normal, 1914 (History) HARRY WILBUR RICKETTS A.B., Ohio Wesleyan University, 1910 (Latin) WAICHI SAITO A.B., University of Southern California, 1915 (Sociology) Thesis: The Religious Milton Thesis: Some Effects of the Social Concept on Recent Eco- nomic Theory Thesis: Robert J. Walker in the Kansas Struggle Thesis: The Motion on a Smooth Sphere of a Particle At- tracted by a Force Varying as the Inverse Cube of the Dis- tance Thesis: Significant Points in the Early European Intercourse with Japan Thesis: Studies in Plot Structure in the Comedies of Terence Thesis: The Commerce of Rhode Island, 1750-1776 Thesis: The Forces of the Genitive in Virgil's "Aeneid," Books I-VI Thesis: The Systems of Sociology OLIVE MAY SARBER A.B.J Franklin College, 1913 (Latin) RALEIGH SCHORLING A.B., University of Michigan, 1911 (Education) ELLEN LAUGHLIN SCOTT Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 (English) JAMES HENRY SMITH Ph.B. in Ed., University of Chicago, 1915 (Education) CLAUD CARL SPIKER A.B., West Virginia University, 1912 (Romance) DeWITT TALMAGE STARNES A.B., University of Chattanooga, 1911 (English) MARY LYON THOMPSON A.B., Tarkio College, 1914 (Education) CHARLES LINGLE WOODFIELD A.B., DePauw University, 1899 (Education) Thesis: The Origin of the Astronomical Elements in the Cult of Mithra Thesis: Four Problems of Practice Teaching in Secondary- School Mathematics Thesis: The English Squire Thesis: Experiments in Elementary Arithmetic Thesis: The Critical Literary Ideas of Clement Marot Thesis: A Comparison of the Morality of Addison and Richardson Thesis: Study of the Education Classes of the Young Women's Christian Association Thesis: A Scientific Basis of Vocational Guidance for Under- graduates Preparing to Enter the Teaching Profession Candidates for the Degree of Master of Science: BESSIE LEOLA ASHTON S.B., University of Chicago, 1911 (Geography) JOSEPH OLIVER BALCAR S.B., Coe College, 1913 (Physiological Chemistry) HELEN BOURQUIN A.B., Colorado College, 1915 (Botany) MENDEL EVERETT BRANOM Ed.B., Illinois State Normal University, 1912 (Geography) Thesis: The Spring Wheat Industry in Minnesota and the Dakotas Thesis: Preparation of Glucal and a Study of Its Physiological Action Thesis: The Chromatophore of Zygnema Thesis: A Geographic Interpretation of the Development of the Fox River Region THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 183 LESTER REYNOLD DRAGSTEDT S.B., University of Chicago, 1915 (Physiology) JOSEPHINE ALBINE DUDA S.B., University of Chicago, 1915 (Botany) JOHN RICKARD DUNDON Ph.B., University of Notre Dame, 1914 (Physiology) WARD RENEAU 'GRIFFING S.B., Louisiana State University, 1914 (Botany) HARRY LEE RUBER S.B., University of Chicago, 1913 (Physiology) GEORGE EDWIN JOHNSON S.B., Dakota Wesleyan University, 1913 (Zoology) MARGUERITE GENEVIEVE MALLON S.B., Lewis Institute, 1915 (Household Administration) EFFIE E. MARKWELL S.B. in Ed., University of Chicago, 1915 (Physics) THOMAS ALEXANDER McCORKLE A.B., Washington and Lee University, 191^ (Chemistry) HARRIET McWILLIAMS PARSONS A.B., Vassar College, 1915 (Astronomy) FLORENCE MARIA PIERCE S.B., Knox College, 1915 (Zoology) LLOYD KENDRICK RIGGS S.B., Leander Clark College, 1911 (Physiological Chemistry) JACOB ROTH RUPP S.B., University of Chicago, 1914 (Physiology) MANDAYAM A. SAMPATHKUMARAN A.B., University of Madras, 1910 (Botany) EDITH GWYN WREN S.B., University of Chicago, 1915 (Physics) Thesis: The Gastric Juice Factor in Gastric and Duodenal Ulcers Thesis: The Air Chambers of the Merchantiales Thesis: The Influence of Gastro-Enterotomy on Motility of the Empty Stomach Thesis: Metabolic Changes in the Leaves of the Apple Due to Gymnosporangium Juniperi-virginianae Sch. Thesis: The Origin of the Ammonia in Gastric Juice Thesis: The Habits of the Thirleen-lined Ground Squirrel (Citellus Tridecerrilineatus) , with Special Reference to Hibernation Thesis: The Digestibility and Utilization of Little-cooked and of Much-cooked Bacon Thesis: The Viscosity of Air Thesis: The Synthesis of the Disaccharides Thesis: The Photo-visual Magnitudes of the Stars in the Pleiades Thesis: The Effects of Certain Chemical Agents on Physio- logical Condition and Experimental Reproduction in Planaria Thesis: The Amount of Carbon Dioxide Produced by Various Nerves of Frogs, and the Increase of Carbon Dioxide Excretion Produced by Chemical Stimulation of Nerves Thesis: Hunger in Fevers Thesis: Smut on Sorghum Thesis: The Index of Refraction of Water for Different Wave- Lengths and Temperatures Candidates for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy ARTHUR JEFFREY DEMPSTER A.B., University of Toronto, 1909 A.M., ibid., 1910 (Physics, Mathematics) FRANK EARL DENNY A.B., University of Nebraska, 1906 (Plant Physiology, Plant Morphology, and Plant Ecology) ALPHAEUS WILLIAM DUPLER A.B., Juniata College, 1911 S.M., University of Chicago, 1914 (Plant Morphology, Plant Ecology) LEE MONROE ELLISON A.B., University of Texas, 1911 A.M., ibid., 1916 (English Literature, English Language) OSCAR JACOB ELSESSER S.B., University of Chicago, 1913 S.M., ibid., 191S (Pathology, Physiology) Thesis: The Properties of Slow Canal Rays Thesis; Permeability of Certain Plant Membranes to Water Thesis: The Gametophytes of Taxus Canadensis Marsh Thesis, The Early Romantic Drama at the English Court Thesis: The Action of Immune Sera on Vegetable Proteins with Special Reference to the Specificity of Abderhalden Reaction 1 84 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION EARLE EDWARD EUBANK A.B., William Jewell College, 1908 A.M., ibid., 1913 (Sociology, Political Economy) JOSEF ROY GEIGER A.B., Furman University, 1909 A.M., Stetson University, 1912 A.M., University of Chicago, 1914 (Philosophy, Psychology) WILLIAM SCOTT GRAY S.B. in Ed., University of Chicago, 1913 (Education, Psychology) RALPH EDWIN HALL S.B., Ohio Wesleyan University, 1907 S.M., ibid., 1909 A.M., Ohio State University, 1911 (Chemistry, Physics) ARTHUR Mccracken harding A.B., University of Arkansas, 1904 A.M., University of Chicago, 1913 (Mathematics, Astronomy) WILLIAM LEROY HART S.B., University of Chicago, 1913 S.M., ibid., 1914 (Mathematics, Astronomy) LAWRENCE MELVIN HENDERSON A.B., St. Olaf College, 1910 S.M., ibid., 191 1 (Chemistry, Physics) YOSHIO ISHIDA S.B., University of Chicago, 1911 (Physics, Mathematics) ERNEST EVERETT JUST A.B., Dartmouth College, 1907 (Zoology, Physiology) LESLIE ALVA KENOYER A.B., Campbell College, 1906 A.M., University of Kansas, 1908 (Plant Ecology, Plant Physiology, and Plant Morphology) LEONARD VINCENT KOOS A.B., Oberlin College, 1907 A.M., University of Chicago, 191S (Education, Sociology) LEONARD B. LOEB S.B., University of Chicago, 1912 (Physics, Chemistry) MAUD LEONORA MENTEN A.B., University of Toronto, 1904 M.B., ibid., 1907 M.D., ibid., 1911 (Physiological Chemistry, Physiology, Anatomy) CARL DANFORTH MILLER S.B., Richmond College, 1910 (Physics, Mathematics) CARL RICHARD MOORE S.B., Drury College, 1913 A.M., ibid., 1914 (Zoology, Physiological Chemistry) RAYMOND CECIL MOORE A.B., Denison University, 1913 (Geology, Paleontology) CARL CONRAD WERNLI NICHOL A.B., Oberlin College, 191 1 A.M., ibid., 191 2 (Philosophy, Psychology) LOUIS AUGUSTUS PECHSTEIN A.B., Oklahoma Baptist University, 1912 S.B, in Ed., Missouri State University, 1913 (Psychology, Education) Thesis: A Study of Family Desertion Thesis: Religious Aspects of Pragmatism Thesis: Studies of Elementary School Reading through Standardized Tests Thesis: The Periodic System and the Properties of the Ele- ments. The Freezing Point Lowerings of Mixtures and of Solutions of Cobalt Ammines, and Other Salts of Various Types of Ionization Thesis: On Certain Loci Projectively Connected with a Given Plane Curve Thesis: Diferential Equations and Implicit Functions in Infinitely Many Variables Thesis: The Ratio of Mesothorium I to Thorium in Thorium Minerals Thesis: The Kinetic Theory of Rigid Molecules Thesis: Studies of Fertilization in Platynereis Megalops Thesis: Environmental Influences of Nectar Secretion Thesis: The Administration of Secondary-School Units Thesis: Mobilities of Gaseous Ions in High Electric Fields Thesis: Alkalinity of the Blood in Malignant Disease and Other Pathological Conditions Thesis: Absorption Coefficients of Soft X-Rays Thesis : The Superposition of Fertilization on Parthenogenesis Thesis: The Stratigraphy of the Mississippian System of Missouri Thesis: Influence of Function and Occupation on Ethical Codes Thesis: Methods in Motor Learning THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION i8s AGNES RUTHERFORD RIDDELL A.B., University of Toronto, 1896 A.M., ibid., 1897 (Romance Literature, Romance Languages) WILLARD ALLEN ROBERTS S.B., Earlliam College, 1911 (Chemistry, Physics) ARTHUR PEARSON SCOTT A.B., Princeton University, 1904 A.M., ibid., 1907 D.B., Chicago Theological Seminary, 1910 (History, Sociology) BENJAMIN ESTILL SHACKELFORD A.B., University of Missouri, 1912 A.M., ibid., 1913 (Physics, Mathematics) WILMER HENRY SOUDER A.B., Indiana University, 1910 A.M., ibid., 1911 (Physics, Chemistry) PAULINE SPERRY A.B., Smith College, 1906 A.M., ibid., 1908 S.M., University of Chicago, 1914 (Mathematics, Astronomy) JOHN MARCELLUS STEADMAN, Jr. A.B., Wofford College, 1909 A.M., ibid., 1912 (English Language, English Literature) EDWIN LEODGAR THEISS A.B., Northwestern College, 1905 Ph.B., ibid., 1905 A.M., ibid., 1907 (Greek, Latin) CHARLES WELDON TOMLINSON A.B., University of Wisconsin, 1913 A.M., ibid., 1914 (Geology, Paleontology) WALTER TICKNOR WHITNEY S.B., Pomona College, 1910 S.M., ibid., 1912 (Physics, Astronomy) ELIZA GREGORY WILKINS A.B., Wellesley College, 1900 A.M., ibid., 1904 (Greek, Latin) Thesis: Flaubert and Maupassant: A Literary Relationship Thesis: i. The Conductivity of Magnesium Sulphate Solutions. 2. The Conductivities and Freezing Points of Solutions of the Cobalt-Ammines Thesis: History of the Criminal Law in Virginia during the Colonial Period Thesis: Temperature and Blackening Effects in Helical Tungsten Filaments Thesis: The Normal Photo-electric Efec^of Lithium, Sodium, and Potassium as a Function IPwe-Lengths and Inci- dent Energy Thesis: Properties of a Certain Projeclively Defined Two- Parameter Family of Curves on a General Surface Thesis: Origin of the Historical Present in English Thesis: Hostility to Plato in Antiquity Thesis: Correlation of the Middle Paleozoic Sedimentary For- mations of the Rocky Mountains Thesb: The Pole Effect in the Calcium Arc Thesis: "Know Thyself" in Greek Literature and Philosophy VII. THE CONFERRING OF HONORARY DEGREES Candidates for the Honorary Degree of Doctor of Humane Letters MAURICE BLOOMFIELD, Professor of Sanskrit and Comparative Philology, Johns Hopkins University. The candidate will be presented by Professor Carl Darling Buck, Ph.D., Head of the Department of Sanskrit and Indo- European Comparative Philology. HERMANN COLLITZ, Professor of Germanic Philology, Johns Hopkins Uni- versity. The candidate will be presented by Professor Starr Willard Cutting, Ph.D., Head of the Department of Germanic Languages and Literatures. CHARLES HALL GRAND GENT, Professor of Romance Languages, Har- vard University. The candidate wiU be presented by Professor William Albert Nitze, Ph.D., Head of the Department of Romance Languages and Literatures, 1 86 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Candidates for the Honorary Degree of Doctor of Science JOHN CASPER BRANNER, formerly Professor of Geology and President Emeritus, Leland Stanford Junior University. The candidate will be pre- sented by Professor Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin, Ph.D., Sc.D., LL.D., Head of the Department of Geology and Paleontology. JOHN JOSEPH CARTY, Chief Engineer of the American Telephone and Telegraph Company. The candidate will be presented by Professor Albert Abraham Michelson, Ph.D., Sc.D., LL.D., Head of the Department of Physics. JOHN MASON CLARKE, State Geologist and Paleontologist of New York, Director of the State Museum and of the Science Division of the Education Bureau. The candidate will be presented by Professor RoUin D. Salis- bury, A.M., LL.D., Head of the Department of Geography. OTTO FOLIN, Hamilton Kuhn Professor of Biochemistry in the Harvard Medical School, Harvard University. The candidate will be presented by Professor Julius Stieglitz, Ph.D., Sc.D., Chairman of the Department of Chemistry. GEORGE ELLERY HALE, Director of the Mount Wilson Solar Observatory of the Carnegie Institution of Washington. The candidate will be pre- sented by Professor Edwin Brant Frost, A.M., Sc.D., Head of the Depart- ment of Astronomy and Director of the Yerkes Observatory. EDWARD BURR VAN VLECK, Professor of Mathematics, the University of Wisconsin. The candidate will be presented by Professor Eliakim Hastings Moore, Ph.D., Math.D., Sc.D., LL.D., Head of the Department of Mathematics. WILLIAM MORTON WHEELER, Professor of Economic Entomology and Dean of the Faculty of the Bussey Institution for Research in Applied Biology, Harvard University. The candidate will be presented by Pro- fessor Frank Rattray Lillie, Ph.D., Chairman of the Department of Zoology. Candidates for the Honorary Degree of Doctor of Divinity WILLIAM COLEMAN BITTING, Pastor of the Second Baptist Church of St. Louis and for nine years corresponding secretary of the Northern Bap- tist Convention. The candidate will be presented by Professor Shailer Mathews, A.M., D.D., LL.D., Dean of the Divinity School. HENRY CHURCHILL KING, Professor of Theology and President of Ober- lin College. The candidate will be presented by Professor Theodore Gerald Soares, Ph.D., D.D., Head of the Department of Practical The- ology. Candidates for the Honorary Degree of Doctor of Laws ROSCOE POUND, Carter Professor of General Jurisprudence and Dean of the Harvard Law School, Harvard University. The candidate will be pre- sented by Professor James Parker Hall, A.B., LL.B., Dean of the Law School. WILLIAM HENRY WELCH, Baxley Professor of Pathology, Johns Hopkins University. The candidal e will be presented by Professor Ludvig Hektoen, M.D., Head of the Department of Pathology. THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 187 During the Academic Year ig 15-16 the following Titles, Certificates, and Degrees have been conferred by the University: The Title of Associate -3S1 The Certificate of the Two Years' Course in the College of Education ------ 50 The Degree of Bachelor of Arts, Philosophy, or Science ---..--.. 433 The Degree of Bachelor of Arts, Philosophy, or Science in Education 89 The Degree of Bachelor of Laws --------------- 6 The Degree of Master of Arts in the Divinity School ----------44 The Degree of Master of Arts or Science in the Graduate Schools ------- 141 The Degree of Bachelor of Divinity -------.--..--13 The Degree of Doctor of Law ............... ^^ The Degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the Divinity School -....--- 7 The Degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the Graduate Schools -----.--79 VIII. THE PRESIDENT'S STATEMENT IX. UNIVERSITY SONG— "Alma Mater" X. THE BENEDICTION The Convocation Chaplain XL THE RECESSION "Tannhauser" Wagner MARSHAL JAMES ALFRED FIELD, Marshal of the University ASSISTANT MARSHALS GILBERT AMES BLISS FRED MERRIFIELD ROLLIN THOMAS CHAMBERLIN DAVID ALLAN ROBERTSON HENRY GORDON GALE CHESTER WHITNEY WRIGHT WELLINGTON DOWNING JONES COLLEGE MARSHALS LAWRENCE JOHN MacGREGOR, Head Marshal ARTHUR OSCAR HANISCH, Head Marshal-Elect DAN HEDGES BROWN DUNLAP CAMERON CLARK ROBERT HENRY DUNLAP DANIEL JEROME FISHER ROWLAND HERBERT GEORGE CHARLES FRANCIS GRIMES NORMAN GALE HART JOSEPH LEVIN JAMES OLIVER MURDOCK BUELL AVERELL PATTERSON PAUL SNOWDON RUSSELL LAURENCE EUSTIS SALISBURY JAMES McBRAYER SELLERS LAURENS CORNING SHULL DENTON H. SPARKS FRANCIS REID TOWNLEY JAMES WARREN TUFTS COLLEGE AIDES CATHERINE DORMER CHAMBERLAIN MARJORIE HELEN COONLEY JULIA VOORHEES DODGE MARJORIE FAY MARGARET LAMBERT HANCOCK ELSIE BELLE JOHNS MARGARET MACKAY LAUDER PAULINE ARNOLD LEVI MIRIAM BELDEN LIBBY RUTH MANIERRE ALMA MARIE PARMELE RUTH PROSSER RUTH MARIE SANDBERG RUTH LOUISE SHEEHY JOSEPHINE SUSANNAH STARR CLAIRE VOTAW LUCY COLEMAN WILLIAMS 1 88 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION CONVOCATION ADDRESSES ON BEHALF OF STUDENTS IN RESIDENCE By James Oliver Murdock President of the Undergraduate Council Mr. President, Friends, and Members of the University: An old professor once said, "A university would be a splendid place to live, if it were not for the students." Here today in the midst of all this academic splendor it is the student in the plain black gown who gives meaning to this mighty University. In fact, it is this thought that gives me, a mere student, the courage to raise my humble voice among such distinguished speakers on so august an occasion. At this Quarter-Centennial Celebration the student can say a word that no one else can voice quite as appropriately. The Founder of the University may express his opinion as to the degree of success attained by the institution, the President, the Faculty, and the Board of Trustees may tell us of their hopes and plans for the future, the citizens of Chicago may tell of their pride in the institution, but it remains for the student more than anyone else to express love and gratitude for the University. When Daniel Webster was trying the Dartmouth College case, it is said that there was not a dry eye in the house when he uttered the words, " Gentlemen of the jury, I know Dartmouth is a small college, and yet there are those who love her." It is as difficult for a man to tell why he loves his Alma Mater as it is for him to explain why he loves his mother. A man loves his mother for the long days and nights of tender and watchful care she has given him, but he loves her most of all because of the ideals which she implants in his breast. As students we love our University because she has trained us and taught us; we love her for her unselfishness, but we love her most of all because of the ideals, hopes, and aspirations with which she has filled us. An ideal situation is present in every part of our University. We are inspired by the instruction and achievement of great scholars on the Faculty, who are leaders in their respective branches of study. We are also inspired by great personalities who have given and are giving their whole lives to the University. With THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 189 such examples of manhood and womanhood as we have before us, we are ever fired with greater ambition to hve Hves of real service. Our very surroundings are inspiring. There is Harper Memo- rial Library, with its two splendid towers rising into "the hope-filled western skies." Just to contemplate the beautifully proportioned building from the Midway causes us to thrill, throw back our shoulders, and take a firmer grip on the best that is in us. The Mitchell Tower Group is one of the most impressive examples of academic architecture in this country. The fine lines of Ida Noyes Hall and its wonderful interior are inimitable in their beauty. These structures and many others bring to the student the best examples of the ideal in architecture. But in contemplating the future we are even more deeply inspired by the comprehensive scope of the plans for a greater University. Ground was broken only today at noon for the new theological building; a magnificent chapel will soon rise from the center of the block on which the President's house now stands. And then the day will come when both sides of the Midway will be lined with massive gray structures, which will be the buildings of the greatest university in the world. It is the ideal environment and the comprehensive plan of the University that gives us as students broader concepts and greater perspective. We have an ideal situation right before our eyes. The impulse to follow the great example is so strong that we natu- rally take over this idealism into the mapping our of our own careers. We rejoice as students that we are here today, for we shall go out stronger men and women with wider visions. For countless blessings, but mostly for the ideals and hopes with which she has inspired us, we express our deepest love and gratitude to the Uni- versity of Chicago. ON BEHALF OF THE ALUMNI OF THE COLLEGES By William Scott Bond, Ph.B. Chicago 1897 It is my privilege to endeavor to voice the sympathy and interest and the congratulations of the alumni of the Colleges at this time which marks the completion of twenty-five years of the life of our 1 90 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION University. We feel that we have an essential part in the felicity of this occasion — the part of members in a family reunion which gives us opportunity for a renewed expression of our unfailing interest and loyalty and of our pride in the success and prosperity of our foster-mother. There are many within the sound of my voice who, twenty years ago at this season, were here celebrating the visit of the Founder of the University. Those of us who were then undergraduates have a vivid memory of this campus as it was then and of the few buildings and vacant spaces of that time. The years have mellowed our memories since the "Autumn of 1893." Even the old Gym- nasium and the Commons under North Divinity are now sources of pleasant remembrance, so kindly is speeding time. In these twenty-five years beauty has come upon this land left waste by the great exposition, and now we may look around us upon the gray and green of our own city dedicated to the spirit of which its form is so beautiful and appropriate an expression. Here just on the edge of the clamor and strife of the great city, in a quiet haven of Gothic beauty, refreshing and stimulating in the atmosphere it creates and yet growing with the vigor of life that characterizes the larger community of which it is a part, is a great university — the youngest of the great universities of this country. It was at first no more than an idea possessing the mind of the great man who, with enlightened wisdom and irresistible energy, planned the liberal outhnes of its growth, who laid the broad foundations for its structural progress, and directed the wonderful development made possible by the unprecedented confidence and beneficence of the Founder — that leader who gave his life and strength without reserve and, after fourteen years of unceasing labor and constant inspiration to those about him, died in the midst of his accomplishment, holding the light of his high purpose upward and forward to the end. No anniversary meeting such as this today would be complete without our reverent acknowledgment of the life and service and accomplishment of William Rainey Harper. We congratulate ourselves that when he was taken the leader- ship was given into the sure and experienced hands of the man who THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION IQI has carried the great work forward ever since, until now the Uni- versity is recognized as one of the great active educational forces in this country — preparing thousands of men and women for their part in the life of the community, equipping them with the intel- lectual resource for raising that life higher, laying the sure founda- tion for effective service and accomplishment in the professional vocations, and veritably extending its influence and enterprises into the most remote parts of the world. With the passing years, too, the great city which is about the University has come to have a deep pride in the dignity of its purpose and the success of its accomplishment, and constantly offers co-operation and substantial support. I speak, Mr. President, for the alumni of the Colleges, the men and women who, after the usual course of four years' residence here, have entered the various vocations of our citizenship or have fol- lowed the specialized education of the professions. There are now more than six thousand of us, besides several thousand who share with us our filial attachment to our Alma Mater but who were obliged to end their residence here before completing the require- ments for a Bachelor's degree. Those in our division of the alumni are most strongly attached and most loyal to Alma Mater. Our university life has been at a time when associations and friendships are eagerly sought and gener- ously given, when social expansion is inevitable — a time when hopes are high and there is zest in life, when kindly and pleasant memo- ries are made which are with us the rest of the way we have to go. Of such are the reasons for our unfailing loyalty to our University. She has given us, besides an intellectual equipment, a treasure of memories pricelessly precious because they are not measurable by material standards — ^memories that are kept with increasing affec- tion as we grow older and become more and more possessed by the life of the world. We live in the greatest industrial community in the world. Nowhere is the population more mixed in its elements. Nowhere does the efficiency and sufficiency of the government so depend upon the reaction of the individual citizen to the call of a social conscience. The community rightly expects a special service from the college 192 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION graduate, and collegiate alumni have a special responsibility to the community. They owe a public service of unselfish and intelligent activity, and if they fail of this service, by so much they fall short of making a just return for what has been given to them. May I say that this University may well find satisfaction in the accomplishment of its alumni, in the positions they have taken in their several communities, and in the promise of their further advancement? This anniversary finds them distributed in all parts of the world. The list of their activities is too varied to review here, -but their work and their positions are a credit to their Alma Mater, and there are many cases of especial distinction of which she may well be proud. Of those things recently accomplished by alumni organization and most nearly connected with the University, I have in mind especially the loyal work of the Alumni Council, the placing of the Alumni Magazine on a sound financial basis, and the establishment by the Chicago Alumni Club of its student loan fund. The alumni constitute the greatest potential asset of this or any other university. It is to them that she may always turn for assured interest and assistance — they are a large number of active men and women bound to the University by an interest and loyalty which is entirely unselfish, by an affection which endures with their lives. Other than a university, what business enterprise (and a university on one side must be a great business enterprise if it is to grow and prosper), what other business enter- prise, has such a body of disinterested supporters, unfailing in loyalty, with no thought of recompense? There is none other. If there were such a business and such a body of men and women affiliated with it, in the wisdom of its management no expense of time and effort would be spared to "grapple" those by "their adoption tried" to itself "with hoops of steel." Mr. President, on behalf of the Collegiate Alumni I congratu- late the University upon this occasion and express our pleasure in having a part in it. Twenty-five years have passed — a third or possibly a half of the lives of most of us, and yet only the infancy of the life of a great university. In that infancy has come this marvelous transformation. Now we are in the atmosphere of a THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 193 great institution of learning, and the real spirit of a university broods over the life of this campus. These gray walls and towers speak clearly of the life within them, and as we return, as is our pleasant privilege, year after year to this serene gray beauty, to these green lawns and sweet chimes, these "gardens spread to the moonlight," in the words of that lover of Oxford who so beauti- fully expressed her spirit, we proudly greet our "sweet city with her dreaming spires— she needs not June for beauty's heightening." ON BEHALF OF THE ALUMNI OF THE GRADUATE AND PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS By Edwin Herbert Lewis, Ph.D. Chicago 1894 Mr. President: I have the honor to bring you the most cordial congratulations of your graduate and professional alumni. I bring also the expression of their lasting gratitude, of which the fuller body and tissue is recorded in their letters and their conferences. The first conference of this memorable week was that of your Divinity men. So widely scattered are their churches that on some the morning star even now is shining. But to them the passing of five and twenty years brings no dismay, for here they learned that an eternal quality may be given to every moment of time. From all their hearts there comes to you the salutation in Christ, in whom to be enriched is to be enriched in all utterance and all knowledge. And from all their churches arises the prayer that God may bless the University. Next, your Physicians salute you, and the very word carries the wish for health. Twenty-five years ago the physician was still regarded, rightly or wrongly, as a master of anatomy and mystery. Today he is obviously a physiologist and an educator. But for such changes your graduates could not have beheld the mastery of those obscure and chronic infections which yielded to no magic and no medicament; or of those acute infections which have been brought under control by serum therapy; or of those tropic infections the prevention of which renders the Panama Canal a greater triumph for medicine than for engineering. May heaven grant your medical alumni such devotion as lived in that young physician whose 194 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION memory you have recently honored. And may you, Sir, speedily be granted the righteous wish expressed in your last report — full provision for clinical medicine, hospitals, and laboratories. From a conference with their colleagues in philosophy, physi- ology, education, political economy, political science, history, sociology, and anthropology — a conference to consider problems of national progress — come now your Bachelors of Law and Doctors of Jurisprudence. In all the annals of the bar had ever counsel such counsel! The event seemed to your lawyers big with promise, for here they long ago learned to recognize something larger in its operation than any legal institution, a movement vast and humane which is slowly making for the equity of the individual in human achievement. It proceeds against obstacles of inertia and passion, and at cross-purposes, without due organization, but here your law- yers learned the true nature of their own task — not to delay but to advance that completer social consciousness which is the guaranty of every right. Their debt is shared by the alumni of your School of Commerce and Administration. Though business communication now passes round the earth through barriers of race and religion, it is still checked by barriers of misunderstanding. And yet, in the words of an American capitalist, "Must it not be that an age which can bridge the Atlantic with the wireless telephone can devise some sort of social X-ray which shall enable the vision of men to pene- trate the barriers which have grown up between men in our machine- burdened civilization?" Your graduates return after experience in affairs to acknowledge the help they here received toward the understanding, not merely of industrial relations, but of human beings in industrial relations. And now, Mr. President, your Teachers present themselves once more before their masters. You sent them out in the morning of life, and they have not forgotten their morning wishes. They include the graduates of your School of Education, thousands of your Masters of Arts and of Science, the majority of your nine hundred Doctors of Philosophy, and many a graduate student who took no degree, but whose manhood or womanhood we delight to honor. Once, Sir, they praised their masters, for praise befits HMl^^^^IiH;i2i«Ii ''''■ '•- '1^ ^S^^'!^'^&M'i''l^ ■^W'^'' '''•''' '"■'' ''■ '■" " ' v4'MM "^M W^^ ^ THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 195 the audacious lips of youth. But now they hesitate. Now they understand the words of Goethe: "Against the superiority of another there is no defense but love." As they reflect upon their own troubles, it dawns upon them that so far as you prevailed with them, it was probably by indirec- tion, stealth, main strength, or the grace of God. They find youth less malleable than they had thought. But your Teachers waste no time in blaming the ancestors. They will blame only them- selves if they fail to heat, mold, and temper the iron of irresponsible individualism into an iron devotion to social ends. For research, in the rigorous and productive sense of the word, some of your Doctors of Philosophy never showed a native endow- ment. But that was not true of some who long since ceased to hope to enlarge the universitas of knowledge. Is it safe, Sir, to speak of self-made men of science ? Should we have had aught but silence from Charles Darwin had he been compelled, in the caustic words of Descartes, to make a business of science ? For one Broca, fighting his way up through poverty to eminence, we have many a Spencer enabled by modest furniture of fortune, and many a James Watt saved as if by fire. I hke to think. Sir, of that first steam laboratory in the world, the little room granted by the college in Glasgow to the young instrument-maker. I like to think of the good lift given him by Joseph Black, the obscure discoverer of latent heat. And it is a satisfaction to report to you that some of your defeated investigators have still been able to encourage investigation, and will live in their pupils. But it is a greater satisfaction to all your Doctors of Philosophy to note so many of their own number, here in the University itself, engaged in research and the direction of research. Drawn here by your nuclear men, they are themselves becoming nuclear men. It is possible to read, in your annual reports, the record of the important investigations in progress. It is not possible, however strong may be the tendency of the sciences to seek unity and a common curve of direction, for any living man to grasp the sum total. We cannot even truly watch your explorations within the incredibly intellectual structure of what is still called matter and the audacious ideals of what is still called mind. Crescat scientia, 196 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION vita excolatur — it becomes with us a matter of faith in you. We rest assured that here are exercised the most humane ardor and the most perfect impartiahty that may coexist in human beings. Long ago, Sir, we ceased to magnify distinctions between useful and useless research. One of our number — and I make the allusion merely to illustrate the point — has succeeded in isolating the electron and measuring it. He did so in the passion of pure research, with no thought that those about him would be able, by electronic devices, to render the human voice sharply audible at a distance of five thousand miles. But for them the practical problem was the pure problem. And by all that work, whether nobly disinterested or nobly interested, every alumnus is nobly benefited. Mention of the electron suggests other units with which your graduates have pursued their labors. They range from the imponderable atomic propositions of modern logic to the ponder- able atom; from the atom to the gaseous star; from the cell to the person, the family, the state. Few, perhaps, of these individua- tions are true invariants. They are multiplied beyond ideal necessity. They are disparate, separated by gulfs over which the light wings of analogy may flutter, but which are not likely to be closed save by centuries of hard thinking. And yet — from out the electromagnetic tissue of things — we have seen emerge the star- drift, the spiral nebula, the planet, and at last the cellular bloom which flushes the rock with life and then engraves it with death. Precarious within that film of life, threatened with annihilation the moment we lapse into reverie, we nevertheless perceive and use infinities. At any point between the electron and the incon- ceivable whole some science, equipped with its own working unit, can arrest the vision, stain some bit of the connective tissue, draw the abstraction near, and apply it to the enrichment of Hfe. It is true that the feat is never perfect. The connective tissue of the universe does not stain well in all its parts. And the calm which is so essential to achromatic vision is often shattered, as we behold the tragic misuse of knowledge, and life enriched only to be destroyed. Indeed, our habitual sense of the waste of life is so keen that no war can much increase it. But in spite of all — though THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 197 vision should prove only the vision of an awful beauty, and though enrichment should prove only renunciation — nothing can persuade your scientists and humanists that vision is in vain. An unmoved faith still moves us. At the close of your quarter-century of irre- versible and irrevocable progress, and at the opening of your second quarter-century, while yet the beloved voices of the heroic dead linger in our ears, we salute you with one voice: Crescat scientia, vita excolatur. ON BEHALF OF THE FACULTIES OF THE UNIVERSITY By Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin, Ph.D., Sc.D., LL.D. Professor of Geology and Head of the Department of Geology and Paleontology When the University of Chicago was founded, a quarter-century ago, the higher educational institutions of America were rather assemblages of colleges and professional schools than true universi- ties. The college idea— training in determinate knowledge, long tested and fully approved — then dominated even those institutions that assumed the name university. The true university idea- training in the power of independent inquiry — had, indeed, an initial foothold, but institutions dominated by research were then rather fond dreams than actual realizations. Even these dreams were fashioned largely along the lines of the great universities of Europe. Those universities— as we realize today more keenly than we did then — inculcate views that are national or racial rather than those high ideals that spring from a broad outlook on the interests of the whole world. The evolution of a true university in the largest sense, with scholastic sympathies as broad as the limits of inquiry, with altru- istic devotion as broad as humanity, was then no more than a hope of the future. Yet the germ of this high ideal had found lodgment in the fertile brains and the large hearts of those who laid the foundations of this University. The realization, however, was a task of the future, a task not only of years but of decades. Almost of necessity, at the outset this University, like other universities of America, was dominantly collegiate. The college factor took precedence; the university factor was rather an embryo than a complete organism. 198 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION But from the very outset the collegiate training in things determi- nate was given a trend toward a later training in research and in creative work. The ideal of the true university was ever present, shaping the collegiate substructure to serve as a secure foundation for the university superstructure that was to rise upon it. To the task of organizing the new University the Faculty came together from the four quarters of the earth. Rarely, if ever, at the inauguration of an institution of learning, have there gathered from so many lands men of such varied academic experiences and such diverse points of view. Not only from the east and the west, the north and the south, of our own continent, but from the Old World and from far-away lands, men and women, rich in experi- ence, serious in purpose, came together to counsel and to construct. There were indeed antagonistic views and sharp challenges of the educational worth of both the old and the new. With apologies to Kipling, the East was East and the West was West, but the twain did meet and fuse into an alloy strong and fit. Our great first President, as a skilled metallurgist, summoned each and all to cast into the melting-pot his contribution to the issues in hand. With masterly skill he stirred the heterogeneous ingredients and watched with obvious delight the fusing process as the fires grew hot. There were seethings and vaporings, but when these had passed off there remained the goodly residue sought. Tried thus in the crucible of conflict, the seasoned product was cast into the molds which were to give shape to the policies and practices, the statutes and regulations, of the young institution. Not infrequently the first castings ill fitted the places for which they were devised, but they were promptly thrown again into the furnace and recast in better molds. And so the mechanism of the young University, planned in the main by our great leader, but bearing, in large degree, the impress of each and all, grew rapidly into an organization of unusual efficiency. The first period of the University was necessarily constructive. There were no cloistered retreats, there were no classic shades on this campus during that era. There was only the sound of the hammer and the hurrying feet of the builders, whether the building were material, or intellectual, or spiritual. THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 199 Then came the second period of the University under the skilful hands of our second President — an epoch of annealing, of strength- ening of fiber, of more deliberate crystallization of ideas, of closer adjustment to working conditions, of perfection of educational technique. During this period the collegiate organization departed step by step, deliberately, considerately, from the old ideal, in which training in inherited thought was an end in itself, toward the new ideal, which centers on training in what has been achieved as a basis for personal achievement in what has not yet been won. The collegiate work, losing nothing of the old vitality, has taken on the new vitality that springs from the spirit of research, from aspira- tion toward creative scholarship. More and more have aspirations to live a noble life come to be the goal of all, from the youngest student to the most venerable instructor. We fondly hope the true American university will never lose the essence of collegiate training founded on the vital truths garnered in the long past, but rather will make the solid attainments of the past the stepping- stones of a firmer tread toward attainments yet to be won. The growth of the higher scholarly spirit is the greatest of the attain- ments of the University thus far. There is nothing upon which the friends of the University may congratulate themselves more unreservedly than on the rising quality and the laudable attitude of the student body. The high measure of diligence, of serious purpose, and of personal decorum already attained and still grow- ing, has been rarely equaled and never surpassed. The easement of the constructive stress of the first period made place, during this second period, for a degree of devotion to original research and creative scholarship not previously possible. It is perhaps not too much to claim that, during this period, our institution has fairly entered upon a creative epoch. The publica- tions of the University bear to every continent the products of inquiries pursued in these halls. The products are already finding thei r way into the very web and woof of the higher thought of the thinking world. This higher work of the University invites further organization and fuller endowment. The work of research must indeed be spontaneous and free; large room for personal initiative and 200 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION untrammeled freedom in the sincere pursuit of truth are indis- pensable prerequisites, but, less than in any other enterprise, is there room for license or erraticism. New truth, in precise, deter- minate form, is the fruitage of well-directed, persistent toil. This is perhaps true in a fuller and more specific sense than attaches to fruitfulness in any other industry. One may, indeed, sometimes find apples in the woods and diamonds in the gravels, but to wander in the woods or to play with pebbles is as truly a productive industry as a haphazard hunt for truth under the illusion that it is a gift of the gods to a favored few. And so, not only the organization of research, but the very special co-ordination of workers — ^where the field is intricate — ^is an indispensable condition of the fullest reahza- tion of the great opportunities that lie before the rising generation of inquirers. During this second period there have been spontaneous advances, here and there, toward such helpful co-operation, with results of peculiar fruitfulness. This is a ground for a growing con- fidence that such co-ordination will become a declared feature of that higher organization of research under the auspices of the University which we hope lies in the near future. We bear our portion of the responsibility for the delay of such higher organiza- tion. Two of its prerequisites rest inevitably with the Faculty: (i) a demonstration of such productive capacity as shall give good warrant to generous friends that investments in mining for truth offer fair hopes of adequate returns; (2) spontaneous evidence of such aptitude for combination as shall give assurance of a union of the talent and the toil necessary to solve the intricate intertangle- ments of cause and effect which underlie the great problems of the world. Given these two demonstrations on our part, the burden of responsibility passes from the toilers of the Faculty to those who have the power to give completeness to the endeavor. If such demonstrations on our part are not yet adequate, we must toil on in patience and hope until the degree of working effi- ciency and of productiveness among ourselves shall be so declared as to command the confidence of those who sincerely desire to place their wealth where the returns will be at once greatest and most lasting. We may trust that they know, as well as we, that vital THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 201 truth is a wealth that never dies, is a leaven that works unceasingly, is an investment that multiplies its values in proportion as it is disseminated. Rejoicing in the past, modestly proud of the two fruitful periods that have already become history, grateful for the aid to larger and larger usefulness that has come to us as the years have gone by, we look with hope and confidence to the coming third period of the University, whose most signal feature, we trust, will be the higher organization and the fuller endowment of original research and creative scholarship. ON BEHALF OF THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES By Martin A. Ryerson President of the Board Fifteen years ago, on June 18, under a great tent pitched near the center of the main Quadrangle, were held the Convocation Exercises in which culminated the Decennial Celebration of the University of Chicago. The brief period which had then elapsed has now lengthened to a quarter of a century, and we have again come together to review the past, take account of the present, and interrogate the future. The first decade of our history had in many respects an interest and a significance which no other period could attain, for within it fell the foundation of the University and the eventful, formative years of its youth. At that first celebration we stood near to the stirring events of the early days. We had come safely through all perils; we had questioned the community and the times and the answer had come — unmistakable. Our efforts had met with generous encouragement. We had found that there was a great work for us to perform. We were about to continue that work under the most favorable auspices and could look forward with confidence to an ample measure of useful- ness. But the fifteen years which have followed have so far surpassed our expectations, have been so unexpectedly fruitful of growth and 202 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION accomplishment, and have assumed such importance in the develop- ment of the University that we approach this Quarter-Centennial Celebration with an enthusiasm and a gratitude no less than those inspired by the Decennial. We do not, of course, on this occasion limit the retrospect to the later period, but it is interesting to detach it for a moment and con- sider how far it has carried us beyond the point attained in 1901. An adequate description of the progress made is not within the competence of this brief address; only a few of the elements in- volved can be touched upon. In the choice which I must make, speaking on behalf of the Board of Trustees, I shall dwell upon the great material development of the University, not because we think that the record of achieve- ment finds there its most significant expression, but because as essential means to an end questions of finance, of building, of equip- ment, must awaken the solicitude of the Board and because the recital of the generosity with which these material needs have been met discloses a public sympathy and support which could have been inspired only by the greatest confidence in the ultimate value of our work. At the time of the Decennial Celebration the endowment of the University was, in round figures, $6,500,000. At the present time the endowment in hand exceeds $22,000,000, and a further sum of $4,000,000 is pledged, a large portion of which will be added to endowment. The budget expenditures for the year 1900-1901 were $775,000, toward which Mr. John D. Rockefeller contributed $225,000. The budget of the present year calls for an expenditure of $1,800,000, all of which will be met from the income of the University. In June, 1901, the University occupied twenty- two buildings; during the Decennial Celebration there were laid the cornerstones of four more. These have been completed, and to them eighteen others have been added. Among the buildings completed since 1 90 1 we have: Hitchcock Hall; Mandel Hall; The Reynolds Club; The Mitchell Tower; Hutchinson Hall; Emmons Blaine Hall; The Bartlett Gymnasium; Belfield Hall; The Law School; The Harper Memorial Library; The Grand Stand on Stagg Field; The Kelly THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 203 Memorial (Classics Building); Rosenwald Hall; and Ida Noyes Hall. In addition, funds have been provided for the erection of a University Chapel and a building for theology. The value of the scientific equipment has increased from $390,000 to over $700,000, and the number of volumes in the libraries has attained nearly 600,000. To the grounds have been added by purchase and gift fifty acres. The total assets of the University have more than trebled. Furthermore, the Board has been enabled to establish a system of Retiring Allowances and provide for its anticipated requirements. I must leave to others the presentation of the gratifying sta- tistics relating to the growth of our educational work and pass to some further considerations which suggest themselves today. We are impressed by the fact that twenty-five years, though few in the life of a university, are many in the lives of men, when we contemplate the changes they have brought about in the Facul- ties and the Board of Trustees. A decade has passed since the great first President of our Uni- versity was taken from us, and each year bears testimony to the wisdom and foresight with which William Rainey Harper con- ceived and organized, and for fifteen years directed the work whose success we celebrate today. His memory is treasured and his fame is secure. Fortunate it is that the task thus relinquished devolved upon one eminently qualified to carry it on. To the success of President Judson's able and constructive administration the record of the last ten years bears ample testimony. In facing the future he has our entire confidence and our warmest personal regard. We pay tribute here today to other members of the Faculty whom death has called — men who built into this edifice the accom- plishment of lives devoted to scholarship and to humanity. Of the twenty-one members of the Board of Trustees in ofl&ce in 1 90 1, eleven still serve in that capacity. We have to mourn the loss by death of George C. Walker, Edward Goodman, Henry A. Rust, David G. Hamilton, and Enos M. Barton, all able and faithful workers whose names will always be associated with the upbuilding of the University. 204 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Of the first Board of Trustees, but five are still members. Among members we have lost by resignation mention should be made of Mr. Frederick T. Gates. Mr. Gates, as secretary of the American Baptist Education Society, and as one of the incorporators of the University, rendered services in connection with the founding of this institution which cannot be overestimated. He served as member of the Board of Trustees from 1896 to 1910, and his interest in the University has never flagged. In 191 2 Dr. Thomas W. Goodspeed retired on account of age from the office of Secretary of the Board, which he had held since the first organization. Dr. Goodspeed was also an incorporator of the University, and for several terms a Trustee. The great part he took in its foundation, together with his long and valuable services, make it fitting that I should express here the esteem in which he is held by the members of the Board and their gratifica- tion that in other capacities he is still devoting himself to the University's welfare. The Decennial Celebration was made memorable by the presence of the Founder of the University, Mr. John D. Rockefeller. To the debt of gratitude which we acknowledged at that time succeeding years have greatly added. To him more than to all others combined we owe the wonderful increase in resources I have described, and in him we have always found the most perfect understanding and sympathy. We regret that Mr. Rockefeller could not be with us today. We like to believe he would find here assurance that his benefactions have been well placed and that the benevolent objects he had in view are being attained. Fortunately his son is here as his representative, and we welcome Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., not only in that capacity, but for his own sake, as a former member of our Board and one who has always taken the deepest interest in our work. When all the elements of growth and progress, material and intellectual, which have marked these fifteen years have been enumerated, there remains the fact that this enumeration alone does not completely define what has taken place. Between the University of ten years of age and the institution of today there is a difference which quantitative terms cannot express, and for THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 205 which terms of quality hardly suffice. It is not only that the University has become larger, nor, as we trust, that it has become better : it is that it has taken more definite form. It is a question of attainment, the attainment of an educational as well as a corpo- rate entity. During the fi.rst years the University was in a forma- tive state, endeavoring to adjust itself to the various forces acting upon it, forces derived from the experience of older institutions, forces originating within itself, forces of tradition, forces of inno- vation. Today it has come to the full consciousness of its own form and substance, and before the world its name evokes a clear conception. To these ends — growth, progress, individualization — have con- tributed above all the scholarship, the teaching ability, and the scientific and literary productiveness of the members of our Faculty, but to them have also contributed not only the achievements of our alumni but their devotion and solidarity. Upon our alumni, who are showing so well during this celebra- tion their interest and enthusiasm, must rest more and more, as the years go by, responsibility for the welfare and usefulness of the University of Chicago. They share now in the keeping of many of the refining influences of student life, traditions which make for the amenities of existence, ideals which carry one beyond utilitarian conceptions of the aim of student endeavor. Experience has taught them how much of the beauty and happiness of life we owe to things enfranchised from the limitations of practical service. In looking to the future, we feel that with increase of prestige and influence there rest upon us the greater responsibilities which prestige and influence bring. We must be prepared to meet them. While the individuality we have attained should remain clear and well defined, it should not become rigid; it must ever shape itself to meet the changing times. Only thus can the influence of the University be maintained and its great purpose be served. The spirit of educational pioneering which marked the rapid expansion of our earlier years must remain with us in our more deliberate progress. Slow to cast aside the tried for the unknown, we must remain receptive to new ideas and new methods and react to them as they stand the test of examination and experiment. 2o6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Above all must we strive to be among the leaders in the path American universities are so brilliantly following, the path of investi- gation and research. A university is to be likened, not to a fountain whose borrowed waters suffice only to slake the thirst of those who seek them, but to a living source overflowing to swell the great stream of knowledge. Therefore our endeavor must be, not only that here the thirst for learning be satisfied and men and women be trained in accordance with the highest intellectual and moral ideals, but that the Uni- versity of Chicago remain ever true to its motto, and through its contributions to the increase of knowledge aid in the enrichment of fife. ON BEHALF OF THE CITIZENS OF CHICAGO By Harry A. Wheeler To be permitted to represent the citizens of Chicago in extend- ing congratulations to the University of Chicago upon the occasion of its Quarter-Centennial Celebration is a high privilege, but to attempt adequately to acknowledge the debt of this community and of its citizens to this institution is a task wholly beyond my powers. If you will not think meanly of my conception of the construc- tive relationship existing between this great University and the city in which it is located, I am sure that I can more quickly make my point if I reduce the elements of its usefulness to the material standards by which we are accustomed to judge other contributing agencies. In the development of a city we measure its progress by indus- trial growth, commercial distribution, banking resources, increase in population, and the creation and maintenance of cordial relations with the outside world. That industry which yearly multiplies its productive capacity, whose product is regarded with increasing favor in the markets of the world, and whose pay-roll provides a livefihood for thousands of people is given a high place in consider- ing the factors that make for the upbuilding of a city; but among all of the splendid industries in Chicago can you name one whose plant can compare with this plant in physical value or physical beauty, or whose product reflects more of credit upon the com- THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 207 munity than the finished and efficient human product which yearly- passes from these halls ? That great commercial house which distributes its commodities far and wide, whose open stocks make Chicago a great market, and whose policies in trade uphold the good name of a great commercial city is applauded as a constructive force. Yet of our great com- mercial houses, which can compare with this University in the breadth of territory over which its product is distributed; or whose policies, no matter how creditable, can compare with the influences which flow forth in an unbroken stream from this insti- tution to all parts of the world ? What increase in banking resources is comparable to the wealth- creating power of the University as it multipHes the earning capacity of thousands of men and women through bringing weU-trained and well-fifled minds to a hundred professions and vocations ? What agency operating for increased population can compare with the drawing power of opportunity here offered, or induce, either permanently or temporarily, such an influx of new blood of the high- est character into our city's life ? And in the field of creating a cordial regard for Chicago, what influence can compare with the long procession of men and women who come to dwell with us for a while to absorb something of the spirit of this city, to know her ideals, to understand her ambitions, to become acquainted with her institutions, and then go forth into the world, holding a great love for Ahna Mater, the by-product of which must be represented in good will toward the city itself ? Besides these persistent and far-reaching influences exerted on the part of the University, there are innumerable others, only two of which may here be mentioned, and that because they are direct in their effect. The Department of Chemistry, of which this University has good reason to be very proud, has contributed enormously to the industrial welfare and to the wealth of Chicago. It has shown us in many ways how the waste of yesterday may be made the wealth of today. It has given us the choice of the best-trained men for the chemical laboratories of our industries, and has brought us into immediate touch with the latest developments in the science 2o8 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION of chemistry, a factor of incalculable value in a great city like Chicago. And then I would mention your Department of Political Economy. At the head of this Department for many years you have had a man whose work in and out of the University is better known and appreciated by the commercial and financial interests than that of any other single man in the institution. This year, I understand, he terminates his active relation to this department and retires to a well-earned rest and an opportunity to satisfy some of his ambitions in leaving to the world in permanent form the results of his research and experience. A few years ago, when it became evident that a great campaign must be carried on in behalf of monetary legislation, we all turned involuntarily to the University of Chicago and asked you to give us the Head of your Department of Political Economy, J. Laurence Laughlin, as the leader in this important campaign. You made the sacrifice and the nation has profited by it, for the result of his leadership is well known, and the enactment of the Federal Reserve law was, in a large measure, the result of his untiring energy, as the law itself bears the stamp of his individual genius and thought more than it does the impress of any other single mind that had to do with furthering this most constructive piece of legislation. So, if I interpret the spirit of Chicago's citizenship aright, it would dictate a word of grateful appreciation to the Founder of the University, who, with his representative here today, typifies more perfectly than any other personality in the nation that sense of stewardship which is so much preached and so little lived — to the Founder would be expressed a thankfulness that success in the field of commerce made great benefactions possible, and that a passion to benefit mankind induced the distribution of a part of the fruits of such success into the field of education through the medium of this institution. Grateful recognition would also be expressed to the Trustees of this University, who have so wisely directed its affairs, and to those friends whose gifts, individually and collectively, are in evidence upon every hand and have so greatly added to the efficiency of this plant. Nor would the citizens of Chicago forget to voice their thanks to the Faculty of the University, whose service and personal sacrifice THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 209 have added so much to the intellectual, spiritual, and material wealth of this city and of the nation at large. Last, but not least, the spirit of Chicago's citizenship would dictate thanks to the class of 19 16. It has been a privilege to have such a body of young men and women resident here during the period in which you were becoming better fitted for life's work. You have made your sacrifices, and you have won this first goal toward which you have set your faces. If you remain with us, we shall be delighted to have your active and intelligent service in the community. If you go from here to other parts of the world to take up your work, we shall hope that our interest in you, which unconsciously will follow you wherever you go, will be reciprocated by a continued interest in this city and its affairs and a loyalty to Chicago that will lead you always to look upon it with pleasure and with favor. To the Founder and other generous friends the dividends of such an investment may seem intangible, but to the city, and, in fact, to the nation, the dividend upon the investment is a concrete thing to be expressed in terms of gratitude, and almost to be expressed in terms of material wealth. Now, while the city of Chicago is under a great debt to the University, there is also an obligation on the other side which should not be forgotten. No university has a more wonderful laboratory in which to work than that which is provided by this great city, so cosmopolitan in its population, so far-reaching in its influences, and so sympa- thetic in its sensibilities. The needs of the hour are many, but more than any other is the need for careful, scientific research into the commercial conditions that are likely to obtain after the close of the war, and the University of Chicago can do a great constructive thing if, out of its generous endowment, funds can be provided to create the greatest Graduate School of Commerce to be found in any part of this country. Such a school, centered in such a laboratory, having for its purpose intensive research into the complex phases of our com- mercial life, would contribute infinite value, not only to the community, but, through the community, to the world at large. 2IO THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Chicago rejoices in the great success and in the achievements of the University, just as the University rejoices in the great develop- ment of this city. Our interests are common, and our dependence upon each other will be increasingly a matter of delight as we strive together, on the one side to create a community worthy of such a great institution, and on the other to give to the community highly intelligent co-operation in every phase of its development. ON BEHALF OF THE FOUNDER By John D. Rockefeller, Jr. Mr. President and Friends: I have the honor to be here today as the representative of the Founder, I recall as though it were yesterday his conferences regarding the inception and organization of the University with its first President, Dr. Harper, who may well be called the father of the University — a man of marvelous vision, boundless ambition for his child, and tireless energy. Later it was my privilege for some years to serve on the Board of Trustees as one of the Founder's repre- sentatives. Thus I came to know and esteem my fellow-members and to acquire the highest regard and admiration for the President of the Board, Mr. Ryerson, whose broad culture, great wisdom, sound judgment, and untiring devotion have played a most impor- tant part in the successful development of the University. Sub- sequently also I came to know and to value as my warm friend your second President, Dr. Judson, an efficient administrator, with conservative judgment, good business ability, and a judicial temperament, under whose wise leadership the University has solidified its foundations, strengthened its organization, and extended its boundaries. I am the bearer of a letter from the Founder, which, with your permission, Mr. President, I will read at this time. New York, May 24, 19 16 The President, Trustees, and Faculties of the University of Chicago: Gentlemen: It is to me a matter of sincere regret that after careful consideration I have been forced to the conclusion that it JOHN D ROCKEFELLER JR THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 211 would be inexpedient for me to attempt to be present in person at the celebration of the Quarter-Centennial of the University. I cannot refrain, however, from sending you a word of greeting, and expressing my profound admiration for the great work which you and your predecessors have accomplished in so short a period. Under the marvelous constructive genius of your great first Presi- dent, William Rainey Harper, and the wise and helpful control of the Trustees, the physical, intellectual, and spiritual foundations were laid with a breadth and depth which none of us would have ventured to hope for at the beginning. After his lamented death the University was singularly fortunate in finding, as his successor. President Harry Pratt Judson, under whose conservative leadership the work has been solidified and wisely extended. The faithful and painstaking care of the Trustees has been beyond all praise, and that it has approved itself to the citizens of Chicago and the nation is evidenced by their generous and continued financial support, of which the splendid gift of Mr. Hobart W. Williams is a recent and most gratifying example. The unselfish and devoted work of the members of the various Faculties in the instruction of youth has already had a profound and far-reaching influence on the intellectual and moral life of the nation; and the achievements of those engaged in research have widened the boundaries of knowledge and spread the fame of the University throughout the world. With confident belief in the ever-increasing usefulness of the University, and with affectionate regards for you all, I remain, Sincerely yours, John D. Rockefeller In the few moments remaining at my disposal I desire to address myself to the young men and young women who are graduating today. The years of your preparation are now ended. You are going forth to engage in life's struggle, to cross swords with the world. Today belongs to the men and women of the present; tomorrow is yours, to make of it what you will. Never were men and women of trained mind, high purpose, unimpeachable honor, and dauntless courage more needed in every walk of life the world 212 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION over. Opportunity knocks at your door and throws down her challenge at your feet. As you consider and respond to the call, there are three things which you will do well to keep ever in mind : First, that life does not consist in being, but in doing. This thought has been expressed in the following somewhat homely but forceful manner: "Humanity is divided into two classes — the 'leaners' and the 'holders-up.' There are fifteen 'leaners' to one 'holder-up.' " The world is already too full of parasites. May no member of this graduating class ever be found among the overcrowded ranks of the " leaner s." There is an organization in this city which seeks to render assistance to men who have served their time in prison. The purpose of the organization is set forth in language something like this: "We do not try to make men just good, but good for something, for we believe that unless a man is good for something he is good for nothing." It is for you young men and women to prove yourselves good for something, to do something that is worth doing, that needs to be done, and to do it just as well as it can be done. Again, you will do well to remember that success consists not in getting but in giving. In this somewhat materialistic age empha- sis is too often laid on getting. The value of getting knowledge, power, possessions, influence, is only that they may be used in some helpful way for others. Who does not remember Silas Marner, the solitary weaver, whose one joy in life was to count over his slowly increasing pile of gold coins, which he kept hidden under the hearthstone ? Returning one day to his lonely home he found his treasure gone, and with it all of the purpose and meaning of life had departed. Some time later, as he entered his dreary abode, his dazed eyes seemed to see again the pile of gold coins upon the hearthstone, which on closer view proved to be the golden curls of a little girl who had strayed in through the open door and had laid herself down to sleep by the fire. Day by day, as he strove to do everything in his power for the little stranger, it became clear to Silas Marner that the real value of the gold coins which he was again beginning to accumulate was to enable him to supply the needs and wants of his new-found treasure and to add to her happi- ness in hfe. Getting is justified only as a means, never as an end. THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 213 He who seeks to acquire for the sake of acquiring but dwarfs and stifles all that is best and highest in himself. It has been well said that "We possess what we share and lose what we keep," or, in the words of the epitaph of the Duke of Devonshire, What I gave, I have; What I spent, I had; What I kept, I lost. Finally, will you remember that that man alone is truly great who renders great service to his fellow-men? Let service, then, be the keynote of your lives. If you have gotten anything from the University, let it be transformed into service for humanity along that hne in which you are best equipped. In this way will you pay your debt which you owe to your Alma Mater; in this way will you raise on high her fair name; in this way will you fulfil the supreme purpose of life. THE CONFERRING OF HONORARY DEGREES In conferring the honorary degrees the President addressed each candidate as follows: Maurice Bloomfield, Professor of Sanskrit and Comparative Philology in the Johns Hopkins University; author of a Vedic Concordance (a monu- mental work in the history of Vedic studies) ; translator of the Atharva Veda in the "Sacred Books of the East"; editor of various important Sanskrit texts; author of numerous articles in the fields of Indie Philology and of Com- parative Philology; a scholar of rare acumen, whose productivity is distin- guished in quaUty as in amount and range, and whose inspiring influence, both as writer and as teacher, is conspicuous in the ranks of classical scholars also; upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Humane Letters of this University, with all the rights and privileges apper- taining thereto. Hermann Collitt, Professor of Germanic Philology in Johns Hopkins University; editor of Bauer's Waldeck Dialect Dictionary and of various philo- logical journals; master of linguistic science and inspirer of scholarly work in others; author of important works on Greek dialects; original investigator in Indo-European comparative philology; for these services, and especially for your illuminating discoveries in Germanic philology, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University of 214 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Humane Letters of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. Charles Hall Grandgent, Professor of Romance Languages in Harvard University; an early and leading contributor to the science of phonetics; author of important textbooks on Vulgar Latin, Old Provencal, Italian, and Modern French; resuscitator of the text of the Divine Comedy, buried with the commentary of the ages; upholder of scholarly ideals in the domain of teaching; light and example in what you once termed our Dark Ages; upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the Uni- versity of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Humane Letters of this University, with aU the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. John Casper Branner, Geologist; President Emeritus, Leland Stanford Junior University; able investigator in varied fields; comprehensive student of earth science; distinguished for masterly direction of state geological work; author of notable geologic treatises on various regions; accomplished educator and executive; for these services, and especially for your promotion of high ideals in scientific inquiry and for your courageous ethical attitude in official administration, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the de- gree of Doctor of Science of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. John Joseph Carty, Chief Engineer of the American Telegraph and Tele- phone Company; engineer, scientist, inventor, and administrator; significant figure in the development of the art of telephony; leader and investigator of the difi&cult undertaking of conveying the human voice by wire across the full breadth of the American continent; director and inspirer of the group of engi- neers who have recently brought credit to American science by the marvelous achievement of the transmission without wires of undistorted speech a third of the way around the earth; for these eminent services in science, especially for the last named, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Science of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. John Mason Clarke, State Geologist and Paleontologist of New York; Director of the State Museum and of the Science Division of the Education Bureau; profound student of paleontology; keen interpreter of the significance of paleontology in its bearing both on the large problems of earth history and of modern life; author of many significant memoirs, especially on the early Devonian faunas of two continents; able administrator of the efficient Bureau of Science of the great state of New York; for these services, and especially for the large meaning which you have given to the science of paleontology, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 215 Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Science of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. Otto Knut Olof Folin, Hamilton Kuhn Professor of Biochemistry in the Harvard Medical School; Doctor of Philosophy of the University of Chicago; chemist and worker in the field of biochemistry; teacher and leader in the development of standard methods of biochemical analysis; investigator of fundamental laws of metabolism; author of extensive and authoritative researches on constituents of human and animal secretions and tissues in health and disease; for these eminent services in science, and especially for the work last named, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Science of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. George Ellery Hale, Director of the Mount Wilson Solar Observatory of the Carnegie Institution of Washington,; first Director of the Yerkes Ob- servatory of the University of Chicago; student of astrophysics; expert in spectroscopy; inventor of new methods and designer of new apparatus for research; organizer of two large observatories; discoverer of many important facts in solar and sidereal physics; founder of the Astrophysical Journal; leader in enlarging the usefulness and activity of scientific societies, national and international; generous contributor to the needs of education and science; upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trus- tees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Science of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. Edward Burr Van Vleck, Professor of Mathematics in the University of Wisconsin; of the American Mathematical Society sometime president, and editor of the Transactions; always wise counselor and leader; creative mathe- matician and successful investigator in the theory of functions, and in the theories of differential and difference equations and of functional equations; for these eminent services in mathematics, and especially for your important researches concerning functional equations and analytic continued fractions, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Science of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. William Morton Wheeler, Professor of Economic Entomology and Dean of the Faculty of the Bussey Institution for Research in Applied Biology of Harvard University; indefatigable and productive investigator in the broad field of animal biology; author of numerous essays and memoirs in embry- ology, general zoology, and more especially entomology; philosopher as well 2i6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION as scientist; teacher of many young investigators; now devoting the fruits of the broadest biological culture to service in the important field of economic entomology; for these eminent services in science, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Science of this University, with aU the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. William Coleman Bitting, pastor of notable churches; preacher of power; champion of the modern spirit in religious education; interpreter of the sacred scriptures in the spirit of our modern world; for these services, and in particular for your service in the reorganization and administration of a great religious body, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Divinity of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. Henry Churchill King, President of Oberlin College and Professor of Theology; preacher, administrator, and theologian; philosophic expositor of the social and spiritual values in education; valued counselor and leader in great reUgious and humanitarian enterprises; author of scholarly works inter- pretative of religion to the thought of the modern world; for these, and in particular for your notable contribution to the adaptation of theological train- ing to the changing needs of the Christian church, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Divinity of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. RoscoE Pound, Carter Professor of General Jurisprudence and Dean of the Law School of Harvard University; in earher years a pioneer and notable investigator in plant ecology; inspiring teacher of Roman and Continental law as well as of our own legal system; sane and experienced advocate of the reform and simplification of legal procedure; brilliant writer and analyst in sociological jurisprudence, and constructive leader in the task of reshaping some of the older doctrines of the common law; for distinguished services in the fields of legal education and scholarship and of procedural reform, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the Uni- versity of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Laws of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. William Henry Welch, Professor in the Johns Hopkins University; Pathologist to the Johns Hopkins Hospital; President of the Maryland State Board of Health; President of the Board of Directors of the Rockefeller Insti- tute for Medical Research; pre-eminent among the medical teachers of your generation for rare success in training physicians, teachers, and investigators; author of classical researches in pathology and bacteriology; national leader in medical education and investigation; for these distinguished services, upon THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 217 nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Laws of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. THE PRESIDENT'S CONVOCATION STATEMENT THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY A quarter of a century is a small period in the lifetime of the nation. In the history of an institution in these stirring days it is a long period. Time is measured not by duration so much as by events, and these twenty-five years have been filled with active life beyond perhaps what might occur in a century under other conditions. It will be interesting to all friends of the University to know that a history of these twenty-five years has been prepared and published in connection with the present occasion. The author, Dr. T. W. Goodspeed, for many years Secretary of the Board of Trustees and one of those actively concerned in the steps leading to the founding of the University, has given three years of his time to this labor of love. The result will be of permanent value for generations to come, and I am sure the volume will be held precious by all the alumni. THE UNIVERSITY FACULTIES When the University opened its doors for instruction on the first day of October, 1892, there were 88 resident members of the Faculties, including Professors, Associate Professors, Assistant Professors, and Instructors. Of course there were other officers of various ranks below that of Instructor, including numbers of Assistants. At the time of the Decennial Celebration, fifteen years ago, members of the Faculties of the same ranks as those previously stated amounted to 152. At the present time the number of the same ranks amounts to 297. Of course the entire teaching staff of the University includes many others whom it is sometimes difficult to classify, as not a few Assistants are at the same time graduate students and candidates for degrees. Altogether there are approxi- mately 400 engaged in this service at the present time. The quarter of a century has taken from the University not a few members of its Faculties, and among them some most eminent 2i8 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION men. We have lost the first President of the University, WilHam Rainey Harper; the first Head of the Department of History, Hermann Eduard von Hoist; the original Professor of Christian Ethics, Dr. Ezekiel Oilman Robinson; the first Dean of the Divinity School, Eri Baker Hulbert; the eminent Professor of Sacred Theology, George Washington Northrup; the first University Chaplain and Professor of Ecclesiastical Sociology, Charles Rich- mond Henderson; the first Professor of Comparative Religion, George Stephen Goodspeed; the first Head of the Department of Zoology, Charles Otis Whitman; the first Dean of Women, Alice Freeman Palmer; the first Head of the Department of Chemistry, John Ulric Nef; the brilliant Professor of Botany, Charles Reid Barnes; and Howard Taylor Ricketts, one of our younger but most devoted and able investigators in pathology and bacteriology. These names are among many which are enshrined for all time in the history of the University of Chicago. Research and publication have always been an essential feature in our Faculty life. The President's Report from year to year contains lists of publications. The time here is so short as to make it impossible to discuss this subject adequately. I may say merely that nearly every member of the staff is engaged in the active prosecution of his field, and the number of articles in scientific periodicals and of books annually produced is very large. The twelve departmental journals afford one avenue of publication, and I can only add that the lack is not of active productivity on the part of the Faculty, but of the means of putting the results before the learned world in proper form. It has from the first been the policy of the University to consider the scientific attainments of the members of the Faculty as subject to call for rendering such service as might be needed to the community at large, whether in Chicago, in Illinois, or in the nation. For some two years the Head of our Department of Political Economy, Professor J. Laurence Laughlin, was granted leave of absence by the Board of Trustees in order that he might serve as Chairman of the National Citizens' League for the Promotion of a Sound Banking System, an organization which rendered a great service in connection with the reconstruction of THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 219 our national banking system. The Head of our Department of Greek, Professor Paul Shorey, was Roosevelt Professor of American History at Berlin in 1913-14. Professor Charles R. Henderson, Head of the Department of Ecclesiastical Sociology in the Divinity School, who himself was one of the leading experts on criminology, held many important positions in the prison congresses both of the United States and of the world at large. The President of the University was given leave of absence for the greater part of a year in order to act as chairman of a commission which investigated the needs of medical instruction and of hospitals in China for the Rockefeller Foundation. The University Auditor, Mr. Trevor Arnett, who is undoubtedly the foremost expert on university finance in the United States, has been able to give advice to numer- ous colleges and universities for the organization of their accounting systems — advice which I may say in every case has been accepted, and has been of great value in this important field of educational work. These are but a few by way of illustration of many which might be mentioned in detail. The increase in endowment during the last few years has made two important departures possible in connection with the Faculty. The Board of Trustees in 1908 adopted a new salary scale, by which it has been possible to provide salaries more nearly commensurate with the general social con- ditions, and especially with the cost of living, than was before the case. In 191 2 provision was made for a system of retiring allow- ances for those who reach a certain age, for widows, and in cases of special disability. This important provision, it is needless to say, is a great source of relief to those who are giving their lives to a service which from the necessity of the case precludes amassing property to any considerable extent. STUDENTS In the first quarter of instruction in the autumn of 1892 there were 594 students in residence. Of these, 170 were graduate students in the Graduate Schools and 84 were graduate students in the Divinity School — a total of 254. In the Autumn Quarter of the current University year there were 4,378 students in residence, 220 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION of whom 792 were graduate students in the Graduate Schools, 123 were graduate students in the Divinity School, and 135 were graduate students in the Law School — a total of 1,050 graduate students. The total number of different students in residence in the year 1892-93 was 742. The total number of different students for the year 191 5-1 6 is approximately 8,500. INSTRUCTION IN MILITARY SCIENCE During the past winter a petition signed by upward of five hundred students was received, asking for the organization of military science in the college curriculum. The matter was duly considered by a committee of the Faculty, and at a meeting held within the last week the Faculty voted to approve the petition and to recommend to the Board of Trustees the organization of the courses in question. The plan recommended will follow essentially that adopted in Harvard University, and will involve the co- ordination of instruction now given in the various departments which may be applicable, and the provisions of new courses as well. Provision for drill, whether infantry, artillery, or cavalry, can be made in connection with organizations outside the University for the present. THE ALUMNI Within the last twenty-five years the University has acquired endowments, buildings, equipment, and students. It has also acquired alumni, and the latter in no mean proportions. The total number of different degrees conferred by the University is 10,009, given to 8,821 different persons. Of these, 6,650 are Bachelor's degrees given to graduates of the Colleges. The remainder are the higher degrees given to those who have finished the work of the graduate and professional schools; 962 have been Doctors of Philosophy. The total number who had received degrees at the time of the Decennial Celebration, June 30, 1901, was 1,498. The years have passed now since the opening, so that not a few of our alumni are reaching positions of large usefulness in life. I make no attempt to give long lists. I illustrate what I mean by the fact that, for instance, Lawrence De Graff, a Bachelor of Philosophy of the Class of 1898, has been assistant attorney-general THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 221 of Iowa, and is now judge of the District Court of Des Moines in that state. Henry T. Clarke, a Bachelor of Philosophy of the Class of 1896, has long been a member of the State Railway Commission of Nebraska, and is now chairman of that body. Perhaps a more distinguished position than any is held by Harold H. Swift, of the Class of 1907, who is a Trustee of the University of Chicago. It may be added that as time passes and circumstances warrant it is the confident expectation of the Board of Trustees to extend its membership from our alumni. Among those who have taken the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in our Graduate Schools the greater number have devoted themselves to teaching and research, and I find that among these full professors and heads of departments are to be found in the University of Kansas, Northwestern University, the Western University of Canada, the University of Pittsburgh, the University of Minnesota, McGill University in Montreal, Ohio State University, the University of Illinois, the University of Wisconsin, Clark University, the University of Texas, Johns Hopkins University, the University of Sydney in Australia, Prince- ton University, the University of Idaho, Harvard University, the University of Missouri, the University of Iowa, the Mellon Institute of Pittsburgh, Columbia University of New York, and in many other institutions. GIFTS TO THE UNIVERSITY DURING THE LAST YEAR OF THE QUARTER-CENTURY The first fund obtained for the University, and the fund on which this foundation was based, was that of one million dollars, of which Mr. Rockefeller gave $600,000, the remaining $400,000 being subscribed by many people, in Chicago and elsewhere. The canvass for that $400,000 was very strenuous work, which occupied the energies of Mr. F. T. Gates and Dr. T. W. Goodspeed for nearly a full year. During the year ending June 30, 1916, many gifts have been received by the University. The College Class of 191 5 gave the University the bronze lamps which have been placed in Hutchinson Court. Mrs. George Morris Eckels presented to the University the admirable collection of Cromwelliana which had been collected 222 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION by her husband, the late George Morris Eckels. This gift, valued at about $10,000, is a distinct addition to the resources of the Department of History. Mrs. Charles R. Henderson has given the University the library collected by her husband, the late Professor Charles R. Henderson, of the Department of Ecclesiastical Sociology in the Divinity School. This collection is strong in the special fields in which Dr. Henderson was a master. Dr. Frank Wakeley Gunsaulus has given the University valu- able incunabula and manuscripts which will constitute a foundation for a very important collection. Perhaps the most interesting of these is the Boccaccio Manuscript, "The Genealogia." This manuscript copy was prepared in Florence between 1370 and 1406 for the Chancellor of the Florentine Republic. On the elaborately illuminated first page is a portrait of Boccaccio, very possibly the earliest one extant. Time fails in which to discuss the rarity and the beauty of this very interesting document. A series of gifts has been made recently by Mr. and Mrs. Jesse L. Rosenberger, both former students of the Old University of Chicago. Mrs. Rosenberger was a graduate in the Class of 1882. These gifts consist of securities and real estate in the city of Chicago, and will ultimately provide funds for lectures, fellowships, and scholarships. A friend of the University gave $2,500 to be used by the Depart- ment of Geography for scientific study in Asia. Some years ago the late Mr. Haiman Lowy gave the University $3,000 to estabhsh a scholarship. Mr. Lowy died during the last spring, and in his will bequeathed to the University another sum of $3,000 to estabhsh another scholarship, to be known also by his name. Mrs. Vandelia Varnum Thomas gave to the University real estate valued at approximately $2,500 as a foundation for a lecture fund, "The Hiram W. Thomas Lectures." These courses will com- memorate the Hfe and character of the late Reverend Dr. Thomas, so long a strong influence in the Ufe of the city. The Ida Noyes Hall was erected from a gift by Mr. La Verne Noyes, of Chicago, as a memorial to his wife, Mrs. Ida S. Noyes. THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 223 The gift, which was announced at the June Convocation of 1913, was $300,000. It was first contemplated to erect the building on the southwest corner of Woodlawn Avenue and Fifty-eighth Street. Subsequent studies of the situation made it clear that the Midway- site where the completed building now stands was in every way preferable, and in order to meet the many needs of the University women the original plan was greatly expanded and improved. The result was that the building itself in the end cost $490,000, including the landscape gardening, which will add so much to the beauty of the entire block. Mr. Noyes was in no way whatever under obligation to provide the additional funds. Nevertheless, heartily approving the change in site and the change in plans, and desiring that the building should be in every respect his own gift to the University for the memorial purposes above noted, Mr. Noyes on his own initiative has now given the University the additional sum of $190,000. His complete gift, therefore, little less than half a million dollars, represents the largest single gift for a complete building which the University has ever received from any one donor. It represents a building than which in many ways none in the quadrangles is more beautiful or better adapted to its purpose, a building which will stand *'for decades and for centuries" for the continued use of succeeding generations of University women, as a perpetual memorial of the name of Ida Noyes, and of the generosity and loyal devotion of the donor. During the winter a gift of $200,000 was announced for the purpose of erecting a building to provide adequately for theological instruction. This building by the terms of the gift is not limited to any sectarian use. The Divinity School of the University and such ajB&Uated schools, of whatever religious faith, as the University may have connected with it will all be housed in this new structure. It will be erected immediately north of Haskell Oriental Museum, thus balancing Rosenwald Hall and completing the Harper Court. The name of the donor I am reluctantly obliged to withhold at the present time. Publicity has already been given to the fact that the University has within the last few weeks received a gift of valuable real estate in the heart of the business section of the city, to establish a fund 224 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION as a memorial to Eli B. and Harriet B. Williams. This gift was made by Mr. Hobart W. Williams, their son. The value of the: property is conservatively estimated at two millions of dollars.. A major part of the income will during Mr. Williams' lifetime be paid to him as an annuity. The remainder during his life and the entire income after his death will be used by the University for the purposes of the foundation. These purposes are to aid by means of fellowships, scholarships, or in other ways, and also by means- of providing suitable instruction, the work of the School of Com- merce and Administration. The School of Commerce and Admin- istration was first organized by the University in 1898. It was- impossible, however, at that time or for many years later to provide adequate funds for its maintenance. In recent years, under the efficient administration of Dean Leon Carroll Marshall, the School has developed in a very interesting and important way. Successive- budgets have made possible the addition year by year of such funds as have greatly strengthened the instruction, and as have proved plainly that the School has a great future. Under the magnificent gift of Mr. Williams this future is now assured, and thus one more great branch of the University which heretofore has been in part one of our dreams and in part an inadequately maintained reality becomes a permanent and substantial thing. The last gift received before these exercises consists in a scholar- ship fund amounting to $800 contributed by the members of the College Class who receive their degrees today. The income will be used under the direction of the President of the University in awarding a scholarship under certain conditions named in the gift, preferably to a member of the graduating class. This gift the University cordially welcomes, and will use for many years in a way most beneficial to the recipient and creditable to the class, which gave it. PLANS AND HOPES With all that has been accomplished in the last twenty-five years, still it must not be forgotten that the organization and equipment of the University are still incomplete. In the way of equipment the departments already organized need further build- ings. The School of Education needs a building for its very THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 225 interesting secondary school, which, it must be remembered, is one of the laboratories of the Department of Education. It certainly needs a gymnasium. In the Departments of Arts, Literature, and Science there is need of a building for the modern languages, a building for the historical and social science group of departments, a building in the quadrangles for the Department of Astronomy; there is need also of more residence halls, both for men and for women. In the way of special endowments a particular need is that of a fund or funds the income of which might provide for the publication of the results of research in the various departments. These cannot be published on a commercial basis, but many of them are of large scientific value, and various funds of this kind would perform a service, not merely to the University, but to the whole field of human knowledge. In the way of providing further for the organization of the University may I speak in particular of three suggestions ? The School of Commerce and Administration has been built up slowly, but I think very efiiciently. The splendid gift today insures the future of this important work. We may regard this therefore as suJB&ciently provided, and may turn to other needs. The most pressing of these is provision for a school of medicine. The University has no complete medical school. The two years in the basal sciences are provided in the quadrangles, and provided excellently in the laboratories and with the staff of the departments concerned. Indeed, the University is using the income of approxi- mately $2,000,000 in these fundamental medical sciences. What is needed to complete the school is provision for clinical work and a clinical staff at the Midway. The first need of course is for a hospital wholly under the control of the University for medical teaching and for medical research. The second need is the pro- vision of adequate endowment in order that the hospital itself may be beyond the need of being financed by income from its patients, and in order that the medical faculty may be free from the pressing need of personal practice. It is not the ambition of the University to plan for a large medical school, or to turn into the medical profession a large number of practitioners. I speak for myself 226 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION and not by any official action of the Board of Trustees in saying that I believe the University's function is to provide rigorous training for a small number of the best men, and simultaneously to train men as medical teachers and experts in medical research. Nothing more important could be done, not merely for the Univer- sity of Chicago, but for the city of Chicago itself, than to equip such a medical school as I have indicated. The question has often been asked as to the policy of the University in regard to a school of technology. Such a school from the first has been in the contemplation of the University. Again I speak not from any official action of the Board of Trustees but for myself in saying that in my opinion it is not a function of the University at the present time to enter the field of undergraduate technological work. Such work is done adequately in the city of Chicago and in the state of Illinois. A great field, however, in which the University could render an important service to technol- ogy is that of graduate work, and in my opinion the proper plan for beginning and carrying on such work is to take it up department by department. For instance, the great Department of Chemistry, if supplemented by a proper building, equipment, and staff, could provide at once for research in applied chemistry in a way which could not fail to render a service, not merely in training research students, but also in obtaining results of value in all applications of chemistry to the multitudinous needs of the country. Other departments in like manner may from time to time be provided, I trust, with opportunities for research in the applications of science. In that way there would in the end be grouped together a graduate school of technology in the true sense, in which the connections might be made at every point between pure science as now con- ducted in the University and the various arts of civilized life which depend on pure science for their development. Mr. Charles Burrall Pike, of Chicago, has given the University for the Law School about two hundred and fifty engravings of English and American judges, constituting a very valuable and interesting collection. The engravings are framed and form a very attractive gallery for the benefit of our law students. PRESIDENT HARRY PRATT JUDSON THE UNIVERSITY DINNER The festivities of the Quarter-Centennial closed on Tuesday evening, June 6, with the University Dinner in Ida Noyes Hall. To this had been invited many official guests, including Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., many donors, representative men and women of Chicago, the heads of departments, those of the Faculties who were members of the University in 1892, speakers at the departmental conferences and public meetings, recipients of honorary degrees, and Doctors of Philosophy of the University of Chicago. In addition, there were hundreds of alumnae, alumni, members of the Faculties, and their wives. Six hundred guests attended the dinner. For so large a company it was necessary to use both the refec- tory and the gymnasium. In the latter room the decorations arranged for the President's reception remained in place. The red of the American flags and the University coat-of-arms was repeated on the long tables in huge clusters of brilHant peonies. The President's table was arranged upon the platform at the north end of the room. Here sat President Harry Pratt Judson, Pro- fessor John Merle Coulter, Mr. Arthur Eugene Bestor, Miss Mary Ethel Courtenay, Mr. Clifford Webster Barnes, Mr. Leo Falk Wormser, Professor Edgar Johnson Goodspeed, Miss Katherine Bement Davis, Dr. John Mason Clarke, Dr. George Ellery Hale, Dean James Rowland Angell, Mr. Adolphus C. Bartlett, Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Mr. La Verne Noyes, and Judge Jesse A. Baldwin. The beautifully designed refectory required no special decora- tion. At the east end was a single coat-of-arms amid a group of large American flags. On the tables in this room, too, were great bunches of peonies and ferns. At the west end of the room was the table of Mrs. Harry Pratt Judson, at which were seated Mr. and Mrs. Harry A. Wheeler, Mr. and Mrs. T. E. Donnelley, Mrs. Ed- ward Morris, Dr. William Henry Welch, Mr. Frank Frost Abbott, Dr. William C. Bitting, Mr. and Mrs. Carl D. Buck, Miss Donnelley, Mrs. George M. Eckels, Mr. William H. P. Faunce, Mrs. George 227 228 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION S. Goodspeed, Mrs. G. E. Hale, Miss Hale, Mrs. Charles Hitch- cock, Mrs. M. A. Ryerson, and Mrs. Charles H. Swift. The hour at which the Convocation was concluded forced the postponement of the dinner hour until 8 145 p.m. Although the committee anticipated the possibility of difficulties, owing to the newness of the hall and equipment, it early determined to have a good and simple dinner within the quadrangles rather than an ambitious banquet at a downtown hotel. In spite of the many problems, and to the delight of the committee, Miss Cora C. Col- burn, Director of the University Commons and Instructor in Insti- tution Economics, succeeded brilliantly in making the dinner the most notable ever served within the University. At the conclusion of the dinner Auracher's Orchestra which had played in the main entrance hall during dinner, moved to the balcony of the gymnasium, and those in the refectory took seats in the larger room. At 10 : 45 p.m. the following program confronted the University guests: President Harry Pratt Judson, presiding Proeessor John Merle Coulter, Toastmaster On behalf of the Alumni of the Colleges "Bachelors — Why?" Arthur Eugene Bestor, A.B. 1901 On behalf of the Alumnae of the Colleges "Echoes of Lexington." Mary Ethel Courtenay, A.B. 1909 On behalf of the Alumni of the Graduate Schools "Masters." Clifford Webster Barnes, A.M. 1893 On behalf of the Alumni of the Law School "Looking Backward— What of the Future?" Leo Falk Wormser, Ph.D. 190S, J.D. 1909 "Gaudeamus IgiTur" On behalf of the Alumni of the Divinity School "Divinity Men and University Life." Edgar Johnson Goodspeed, D.B. 1897, Ph.D. 1898 On behalf of the Alumni of the Graduate Schools Katherine Bement Davis, Ph.D. 1900 On behalf of the Honorary Alumni "The Mobilization of Scientific Brains." John Mason Clarke, Sc.D. 1916 On behalf of the Honorary Alumni "Scientific Research for National Service." George Ellery Hale, Sc.D. 1916 THE UNIVERSITY DINNER 229 "Alma Mater" On behalf of the Faculties "Genius Loci." James Rowland Angell, Dean of the Faculties of Arts, Literature, and Science On behalf of the Board of Trustees Adolphus C. Bartlett On behalf of the Founder John D. Rockefeller, Jr. "America" A felicitous speech by President Judson introduced Professor Coulter as the toastmaster. The latter, in graceful words, wel- comed each one of the speakers, who, together, represented all phases of the University life. The home-celebration idea of the week was adhered to, the "Chicago" thought being everywhere dominant. Mr. Arthur Eugene Bestor '01, who was on the Convo- cation program of the Decennial Celebration in 1901 as representa- tive of the student body, now spoke for the alumni of the colleges. Miss Mary Ethel Courtenay '09 expressed the gratitude of the women students because of their new home, her topic, "Echoes of Lexington," suggesting as great a revolution in student Hfe as that larger political one which began on the famous Massachusetts green. Mr. Clifford W. Barnes '93, the first Master of the Uni- versity, was the appropriate representative of the graduate schools' . alumni, sharing this position with Dr. Katherine Bement Davis of the Doctors and with Professor Edgar Johnson Goodspeed of the Divinity School. The new honorary alumni found opportunity to express their feelings through Dr. John M. Clarke and Dr. George Ellery Hale, the latter's presence being particularly gratifying because of his former connection with the University as a member of the Faculty. Dean James Rowland Angell was the natural spokesman for the Faculties, whom he represented with his accustomed skill. It was a late hour when Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., was called upon to speak on behalf of the Founder of the University. Presi- dent Judson's prediction that it would be morning before the last song was sung was nearing realization. Despite such a handicap, however, Mr. Rockefeller again proved his ability as an extremely 230 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION interesting and forceful speaker and gave to the final program of the celebration a fitting ending. As the guests left the Hall, with its rich decorations, its insistent charm, and its promise of great usefulness in days to come, the memories of the University Dinner seemed certain to abide, as marking the end of a notable commemoration with a social event of exceptional importance and significance. INDEX INDEX Academic Festivals, i Ad Universitatem (Frank Justus Mil- ler), 7 Alumni, 220 Alumni and student celebration, 63 Alumni Day, 64 f . Babbitt, Irving, 56 Babcock, Earle Brownell, 59 Bloomfield, Leonard, 60 Bond, William Scott, 60, 172, 189 Braunlich, Alice Freda, 59 Branner, John Casper, 57 Brice, Orlo Josiah, 59 Bronk, Isabelle, 59 Carre, Henry Beach, 59 Carty, John Joseph, 56 Celebrations: Alumni and student, 63; Decennial, 11; Quarter-Centennial, passim; Quinquennial, 6; Sesquide- cennial, 17; Student, 70 Chamberlin, Thomas Chrowder, 60, 173 Clarke, John Mason, 57 Committee of Arrangements, 27 Committees, 27 Conferences: Departmental, 56, 57, 59, 90 f[.; Divinity School, 54, 55, 59, 78 Convocation Addresses, 60, 172 f., 188 ff. Convocation Prayer Service, 73 Convocation Religious Service, 73 ff. Convocation Sermon (Albert Parker Fitch), 78 Davis, David John, 57 Davis, Ozora Stearns, 54 Day We Celebrate, The, 5 Decennial Celebration, 1 1 Decorations, 31 Departmental Conferences, 56,57, 59, 9off . Departmental Dinners, 58 Diagrams of University's development, 37 ff- Divinity School: Conferences, 54, 55, 59, 78; Fiftieth Anniversary of, 120 Doctors of Philosophy, Association of, 161 Erb, Frank Otis, 53 Exhibits, 35, 61 f. Faculties, 217 Faunce, William Herbert Perry, 56; Re- ligious Advance in Fifty Years, 137 Festivals, Academic, i Fiftieth Anniversary of the Divinity School, 120 Finley, John Huston, 55; Mobilization, 99 Fisher, Irving, 56 Fitch, Albert Parker, 54; Convocation Sermon, 78 Folin, Otto Knute, 57 General Program, 53 Gifts to the University during last year of the quarter-century, 221 Glenn, Mary Willcox, 56 Goodspeed, Thomas Wakefield, A His- tory of the University of Chicago: The First Quarter-Century, 50, 217 Gordon, John, 55 Graphs illustrating University's develop- ment, 37 ff. Guthrie, Charles Claude, 60 Guyer, Michael Frederic, 60 Hale, George Ellery, 56 Hedenburg, Oscar Fred, 56 Heidel, William Arthur, 59 Heller, Otto, 60 Hesse, Bernard Conrad, 56 Historical Sketch (ShaUer Mathews), 122 History of the University of Chicago: The First Quarter-Century, by Thomas Wakefield Goodspeed, 50, 217 Hoag, John Wellington, 55 Honorary Degrees, conferring of, 185, 213 Ida Noyes Hall, 160; Dedication of, 58, 149; speech of Mr. La Verne Noyes, 154; response of President Judson, 154; architect's plans of, 157 ff. Invitations, 30 Irons, Ernest Edward, 57 233 234 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION Jones, Howard Mumford, 55; Ode, no Jones, Lauder William, 56 Judson, Harry Pratt, convocation state- ment, S3, 56, 61, 187, 217; speech at dedication of Ida Noyes Hall, IS4 Laughlin, J. Laurence, 60; Problems of the Young Scholar, 161 Lewis, Edwin Herbert, 60, 173; Convo- cation Ode, "Mater Humanissima, an Ode for the Fifteenth Anniversary," 17; Convocation Address, 193 Livingston, Burton Edward, 60 Locy, William Albert, 60 McClure, James Gore King, 54 McGiffert, Arthur Cushman, 56; The Progress of Theological Thought during the Past Fifty Years, 125 Macintosh, Douglas Clyde, 59 Masque, The, 57, 149 Mater Humanissima (Edwin Herbert Lewis), 17 Mathews, ShaUer, 54, 56; Historical Statement, 122 Mercer, Samuel Alfred Browne, 54 Military Science, Instruction in, 220 Miller, Frank Justus, Ad Universita- tem, 7 Mobilization (John Huston Finley), 99 Motion pictures, 51 Murdock, James Oliver, 60, 172, 188 Nabours, Robert Earkland, 60 Nef, John Ulric, 56 Nice Wanton, 97 Ninety-ninth convocation, 60, 169; pro- gram of, 171 Norlin, George, 59 Northup, George Tyler, 59 Noyes, La Verne, 58, 154 Phi Beta Kappa, meeting of Beta of Illi- nois Chapter, 53, 55, 99 Plans and hopes of the University, 224 Pound, Roscoe, 56 President's Reception, 59, 155 Problems of the Young Scholar (J. Lau- rence Laughlin), 161 Progress of Theological Thought during the Past Fifty Years, The (Arthur Cushman McGiffert), 125 Publications: Decennial, 16; Quarter- Centennial, 50 Quarter-Centennial, passim; Committees, 27; Decorations, 31; Exhibits, 35; General Program, 53; Invitations, 30; Motion pictures, 51; * Preparation for the, 22; Publications, 50; Report by Committee on, 23; Subcommittees, 28; Subsidy Fund, 33 Quinquennial Celebration, 6 Religious Advance in Fifty Years (Wil- liam Herbert Perry Faunce), 137 Richardson, William Derrick, 57 Rockefeller, John D., Jr., 60, 173, 210 Ryerson, Martin A., 60, 173, 201 Schoch, Eugene Paul, 57 Second Shepherd's Play, 96 Sesquidecennial Celebration, 17 Shipley, Frederick William, 59 ShuU, George Harrison, 57 Smith, Gerald Birney, 54 Smith, J. M. Powis, 53 Smith, Kirby Flower, 56 Soares, Theodore Gerald, 59 Spoehr, Herman Augustus, 56 Sponsus, 95 Stevens, Frank Lincoln, 60 Stuart, Charles Macaulay, 54 Student Celebration, 70 f. Students, 219 Subcommittees, 28 Subsidy Fund, 33 Transeau, Edgar N., 60 Ullman, Berthold Louis, 59 University Dinner, 61, 227 Van Vleck, Edward Burr, 56 Vichert, John Frederick, 53 Waterman, Leroy, 53 Welch, William Henry, 57 Wheeler, Harry A., 60, 173 Wheeler, William Morton, 57 Woelfkin, Cornelius, 55 Wooing of Nan, 97